follow_a age_n we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o papist_n yea_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v judge_v or_o none_o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v power_n so_o have_v the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o present_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n far_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n without_o writing_n controversy_n or_o numerous_a mysterious_a point_n be_v sorry_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o record_n one_o diligent_a skilful_a man_n will_v know_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o one_o baronius_n albaspinaeus_n petavius_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o usher_n blondell_n salmasius_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o protestant_n know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n than_o a_o whole_a country_n beside_o or_o perhaps_o then_o some_o general_n council_n 2._o well!_o but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a number_n to_o they_o shall_v you_o go_v you_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o present_a church_n why_o then_o you_o be_v condemn_v be_v it_o the_o lesser_a number_n or_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a that_o must_v be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o leser_fw-ge as_o such_o if_o you_o do_v you_o know_v where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o better_a part_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o day_n and_o lose_v our_o cause_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a part_n content_a then_o the_o world_n know_v you_o be_v lose_v the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v against_o you_o many_o of_o they_o curse_v you_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o or_o refuse_v your_o government_n they_o all_o agree_v against_o your_o pope_n universal_a headship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o against_o the_o very_a form_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o main_a so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o by_o you_o some_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v your_o charge_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o or_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o your_o succession_n and_o of_o twenty_o tale_n that_o be_v good_a if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o but_o so_o do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o which_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o we_o offer_v to_o dispute_v our_o case_n with_o you_o you_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v judge_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v we_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a number_n as_o to_o you_o so_o be_v you_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o let_v the_o lesser_a number_n judge_n over_o the_o great_a if_o still_o you_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o better_a let_v that_o be_v first_o try_v but_o no_o reason_n you_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_o come_v to_o this_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n or_o they_o must_v shameful_o say_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n ourselves_o though_o the_o few_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lay_v by_o their_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o dispute_v it_o equal_o with_o we_o by_o produce_v their_o evidence_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a for_o chap._n xviii_o detect_v 9_o the_o most_o common_a and_o prevalent_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o can_v force_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o mean_v another_o and_o to_o mock_v you_o with_o cloudy_a word_n i_o shall_v here_o warn_v you_o to_o look_v to_o they_o therefore_o especial_o in_o three_o term_n on_o which_o much_o of_o their_o controversy_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o word_n church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o when_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v first_o under_o your_o hand_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o you_o dispute_v and_o when_o you_o call_v they_o to_o define_v it_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o a_o wood_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o many_o several_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n for_o example_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n pastor_n and_o people_n but_o more_o common_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o far_o small_a part_n and_o sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n real_a and_o sometime_o only_a the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o pastor_n or_o people_n they_o exclude_v all_o save_a the_o pope_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v but_o a_o part_n or_o sect_n sometime_o in_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o community_n as_o father_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o in_o its_o political_a sense_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o member_n but_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o that_o head_n some_o set_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o some_o the_o council_n but_o frequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o suppose_a head_n alone_o as_o in_o most_o question_n about_o infallibility_n judge_v of_o controversy_n expound_v scripture_n keep_v of_o tradition_n define_v point_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o church_n must_v do_v these_o but_o common_o they_o mean_v the_o suppose_a head_n and_o one_o part_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o italian_n and_o predominant_a part_n do_v mean_v only_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o call_v you_o to_o its_o judgement_n and_o boast_v of_o its_o infallibility_n you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o many_o of_o your_o school_n boy_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o if_o general_a council_n or_o the_o common_a vote_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n a_o incarnate_a devil_n this_o man_n be_v their_o church_n as_o gretser_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o strain_n profess_v so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v but_o force_v they_o to_o define_v and_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o open_v their_o nakedness_n or_o find_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o disputation_n make_v they_o explain_v themselves_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o definition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n for_o though_o you_o will_v think_v this_o term_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v distinct_o of_o the_o efficient_a matter_n and_o form_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o pope_n
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v save_v as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o authoritative_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o that_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 8._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v speak_v 9_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o more_o validity_n than_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o 10._o that_o no_o pastor_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 12._o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o that_o image_n have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 16._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o clergy_n till_o the_o pope_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o power_n have_v degrade_v they_o 17._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispossess_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o if_o those_o prince_n be_v such_o as_o he_o judge_v heretic_n or_o will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n 18._o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o prince_n in_o they_o must_v burn_v or_o otherwise_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v they_o 20._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a 21._o that_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v constant_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n or_o only_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n 22._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubtantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a bread_n or_o wine_n though_o our_o eye_n taste_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v our_o lord_n god_n 24._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup._n 25._o that_o the_o sin_n call_v venial_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v proper_o no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n 26._o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o double_a perfection_n 1._o to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o keep_v all_o god_n law_n perfect_o 2._o to_o supererogate_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n 27._o that_o our_o work_n proper_o merit_v salvation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o by_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_v as_o proportion_v to_o the_o reward_n 28._o that_o priest_n shall_v general_o be_v fordidden_v marriage_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n call_v purgatory_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n 30._o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 31._o that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o congregation_n look_v on_o and_o partake_v not_o 32._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o abundance_n more_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n from_o some_o papist_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v universal_a tradition_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v h._n t._n to_o revise_v his_o catalogue_n and_o instead_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o dead_a and_o silent_a name_n that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o blank_n or_o cipher_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o both_o those_o person_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o every_o age_n hold_v these_o thirty_o two_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o when_o have_v do_v then_o let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o catalogue_n till_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o task_n let_v they_o never_o more_o for_o shame_n call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o succession_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o supererogate_v and_o give_v they_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n of_o these_o thirty_o two_o point_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ingenious_o entertain_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v already_o but_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o superinduce_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o own_o article_n through_o all_o age_n of_o which_o anon_o well!_o but_o one_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n h._n t._n will_v prove_v successive_o if_o you_o will_v be_v credulous_a enough_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o peter_n word_n act._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o convert_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n be_v you_o not_o all_o convince_v by_o this_o admirable_a argument_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o bellarmine_n ragusius_n in_o council_n basil_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o he_o unreasonable_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o chalcedon_n a_o 400._o &_o 451._o lest_o the_o first_o age_n have_v but_o a_o blank_a page_n in_o the_o second_o age_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o popery_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o priest_n must_v communicate_v of_o which_o we_o be_v well_o content_a in_o the_o three_o age_n he_o name_v fifteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v incense_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n much_o less_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o such_o monarchy_n but_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o
believe_v in_o this_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v in_o you_o when_o you_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v your_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n we_o perform_v therefore_o more_o than_o you_o demand_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o we_o answer_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v that_o and_o we_o tell_v you_o where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n but_o we_o do_v more_o we_o tell_v you_o not_o only_a where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v man_n that_o own_v not_o your_o grand_a corruption_n no_o more_o than_o we_o what_o can_v you_o demand_v more_o of_o we_o when_o you_o call_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n then_o that_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v no_o papist_n yea_o against_o popery_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o our_o integrity_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o foresay_a abassine_n armenian_n egyptian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o your_o papal_a sovereignty_n infallibility_n and_o all_o that_o be_v by_o we_o renounce_v as_o essential_a to_o popery_n o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n these_o be_v not_o protestant_n they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o many_o particular_n i_o answer_v call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o antipapists_a or_o free_a from_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n but_o indeed_o must_v the_o world_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o can_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o difference_n never_o so_o small_a but_o say_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v your_o 39_o article_n silly_a deceiver_n do_v not_o those_o very_a article_n profess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requsite_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n art_n 6._o we_o never_o take_v these_o article_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o article_n and_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o test_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o divine_a or_o church_n have_v be_v so_o continue_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v own_v the_o write_n of_o any_o divine_n or_o provincial_a synod_n of_o your_o own_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n so_o do_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o but_o what_o say_v they_o will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o nestorian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n i_o answ_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o take_v all_o for_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o that_o a_o railer_n can_v call_v such_o that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o 2._o heretic_n indeed_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o christian_n anh_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o err_v in_o lesser_a point_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o yet_o indeed_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v all_o error_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v child_n and_o sick_a person_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o for_o sake_n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o there_o be_v err_a person_n in_o it_o o_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n essential_a and_o not_o essential_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v essential_a with_o we_o and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n answ_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v here_o such_o impudent_a and_o faithless_a juggle_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v such_o professor_n 1._o the_o outside_o of_o their_o assertion_n damn_v no_o aess_a than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o live_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o inside_n of_o their_o deceitful_a meaning_n be_v almost_o clean_a contrary_n and_o leave_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n 3._o it_o leave_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o church_n a_o invisible_a thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n of_o its_o visibility_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o wrangle_v themselves_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o contradiction_n and_o unchristian_a absurdity_n the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o main_a point_n all_o this_o i_o will_v now_o manifest_v to_o thou_o 1._o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o point_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o belive_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v a_o truth_n distinct_o and_o actual_o when_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n be_v and_o that_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a by_o pride_n or_o faction_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v to_o man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v have_v we_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o our_o diligent_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o use_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o have_v we_o never_o sinful_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v illuminate_v we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o original_a sinful_a darkness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n than_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v consistent_a with_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o unbelief_n in_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o think_v they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o damn_v all_o man_n and_o of_o that_o church_n where_o none_o be_v save_v 2._o as_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v make_v for_o a_o bugbear_n to_o frighten_v fool_n so_o that_o the_o inside_n as_o expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n or_o save_v and_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o chrian_a faith_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o '_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o point_n be_v of_o necessity_n where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n but_o man_n ignorance_n be_v invincible_a or_o
many_o other_o so_o like_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o language_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o know_v who_o we_o hear_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o desperate_a fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o right_n confute_v of_o they_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o confusion_n 2._o you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o just_a which_o we_o shall_v as_o stiff_o defend_v as_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v reject_v their_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o 4._o you_o may_v turn_v their_o own_o principal_a weapon_n against_o they_o to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o in_o course_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o two_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n here_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o certain_a prove_v tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unprove_v and_o uncertain_a if_o not_o gross_o feign_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lesser_a more_v corrupt_v selfish_a part_n even_o the_o roman_a part_n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o tradition_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o mutable_a order_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v ministry_n and_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o jumble_v all_o these_o together_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o and_o then_o concern_v tradition_n we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tradition_n that_o we_o deny_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o what_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v with_o they_o that_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n in_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o for_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o and_o not_o deprave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o sign_n and_o whole_a administration_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o in_o catechism_n or_o catechizing_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o god_n have_v write_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n perverse_o do_v when_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o two_o hand_n scripture_n complete_o and_o verbal_a tradition_n in_o the_o essential_o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n scripture_n on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o other_o so_o will_v not_o we_o quarrel_v with_o tradition_n the_o other_o hand_n but_o thankful_o confess_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n by_o unwritten_a mean_n which_o be_v deliver_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n coordinate_a as_o the_o spirit_n leave_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o out_o the_o truth_n 3._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o before_o they_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o preach_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v christian_n make_v that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o church_n gather_v that_o have_v his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 5._o and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o convert_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o many_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v profession_n eucharist_n prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v institute_v and_o in_o use_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o so_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o without_o for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o indies_n or_o america_n without_o a_o bible_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n though_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n 10._o we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o the_o sacred_a verity_n and_o historian_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n 13._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o consent_n by_o council_n be_v also_o a_o confirm_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v providentiall_a and_o historical_a tradition_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o we_o profess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o tradition_n 3._o but_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v we_o oppose_v they_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a universal_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o assert_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o with_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o that_o tradition_n shall_v add_v to_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_o it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o great_a verity_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v complete_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o in_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mere_a verbal_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o retain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bible_n do_v contain_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n or_o if_o one_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o or_o most_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o if_o one_o generation_n have_v such_o wonderful_a memory_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n book_n record_n or_o law-book_n in_o
england_n our_o law_n will_v be_v but_o sorry_o keep_v and_o obey_v and_o execute_v 2._o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v such_o miraculous_a memory_n yet_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v negligent_a either_o in_o learning_n or_o keeep_v of_o holy_a doctrine_n all_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n that_o shall_v excite_v they_o to_o such_o wonderful_a diligence_n without_o which_o such_o a_o treasure_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v 3._o when_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o bare_a memory_n without_o a_o form_n of_o unalterable_a word_n new_a word_n may_v make_v a_o alteration_n before_o man_n be_v aware_a the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n sometime_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o many_o heretic_n that_o will_v pervert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v purposely_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v do_v if_o it_o lay_v all_o upon_o man_n memory_n for_o one_o party_n will_v set_v their_o memory_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n a_o public_a matter_n of_o fect_n tradition_n will_v be_v set_v against_o tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n day_n than_o tradition_n will_v be_v most_o at_o their_o keep_n and_o interpretation_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o have_v the_o unalterable_a scripture_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v do_v 5._o a_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n keep_v only_o in_o memory_n will_v be_v soon_o disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v keep_v safe_a yet_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v lose_v 6._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o satisfactory_a evidence_n give_v to_o another_o of_o the_o integrity_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o writing_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v diffident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o lawyer_n may_v combine_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n book_n or_o record_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o their_o memory_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v hearty_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n historical_n doctrinal_a practical_a prophetical_a etc._n etc._n can_v without_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o age_n as_o well_o without_o writing_n as_o with_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o writing_n be_v not_o necessary_a why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o father_n history_n and_o canon_n and_o why_o do_v they_o fetch_v their_o tradition_n from_o these_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v they_o unwritten_a when_o they_o turn_v we_o to_o so_o many_o volume_n for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n writing_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v man_n shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o best_a way_n in_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o own_o unalterable_a phrase_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o church_n order_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n then_o use_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o unchangeable_a obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n historical_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v obligatory_a but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o ordain_v occasional_o and_o cease_v when_o the_o occasion_n cease_v as_o the_o love-feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a the_o prophesying_n one_o by_o one_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o miraculous_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n or_o confirm_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o intend_v these_o as_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n though_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o we_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pope_n decision_n or_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o tradition_n nor_o will_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o pretend_a authority_n but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o say_n we_o be_v the_o authorize_v keeper_n of_o tradition_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o for_o proof_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n alone_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n that_o have_v espouse_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n but_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n before_o the_o romish_a church_n alone_o 6._o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o best_a record_n of_o antiquity_n or_o rational_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o more_o regard_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n than_o million_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a man_n so_o that_o with_o we_o universal_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a sect_n and_o rational_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n be_v prefer_v before_o ignorant_a surmise_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v both_o universal_a consent_n and_o record_n or_o other_o credible_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v most_o valid_a and_o as_o for_o the_o romish_a tradition_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o perpetual_a universal_a doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o prove_v both_o these_o we_o shall_v hearken_v further_o to_o they_o 2._o either_o these_o tradition_n have_v evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o apostolical_a or_o no_o evidence_n if_o none_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v evidence_n why_o may_v not_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n that_o his_o charity_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n of_o these_o tradition_n it_o be_v either_o some_o ancient_a record_n or_o monument_n and_o then_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v better_o know_v they_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o long_o that_o practice_n have_v continue_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o report_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o case_n very_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o search_n of_o ancient_a record_n than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o all_o age_n keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o all_o in_o common_a if_o they_o have_v conceal_v it_o 1._o then_o it_o seem_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o other_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o do_v succeed_a pope_n and_o clergy_n know_v it_o if_o they_o divulge_v it_o than_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o preacher_n from_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v once_o papist_n themselves_o as_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o know_v not_o of_o your_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o and_o it_o mar_v your_o credit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o your_o tradition_n or_o a_o time_n
when_o they_o have_v no_o be_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v go_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n 7._o and_o when_o we_o find_v so_o lame_a a_o account_n from_o yourselves_o of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n you_o be_v so_o confound_v between_o your_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o tradition_n and_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o despair_v of_o learning_n from_o you_o to_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o see_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o general_n council_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o scarce_o fair_a deal_n that_o in_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n time_n if_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n so_o long_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v a_o enumeration_n and_o description_n of_o these_o tradition_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o have_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n but_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o accuse_v of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n do_v deliver_v we_o their_o part_n you_o have_v discharge_v your_o pretend_a trust_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n a_o abominable_a impiety_n for_o you_o to_o equal_v your_o tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n till_o you_o have_v enumerate_v and_o prove_v they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v your_o tradition_n when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o or_o their_o patron_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v be_v right_o defend_v without_o cast_v some_o reproach_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o applauder_n of_o tradition_n we_o find_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o decree_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o doubt_v 9_o and_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o your_o own_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o your_o tradition_n search_v your_o own_o binnius_n page_n 299._o whether_o it_o pass_v not_o as_o sound_v doctrine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o ragusii_n orat._n sup._n 6._o that_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v found_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o only_o from_o that_o may_v argumentation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o from_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sense_n sup._n 7._o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n sound_o and_o well_o understand_v be_v the_o infallible_a and_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n is_n not_o here_o enough_o against_o all_o other_o traditional_a article_n of_o faith_n a_o plain_a man_n will_v think_v so_o yea_o but_o binnius_n note_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o it_o be_v so_o well!_o i_o confess_v the_o best_a of_o you_o be_v slippery_a enough_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n he_o there_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o intellect_n happen_v to_o err_v as_o in_o heretic_n its_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n by_o the_o deviation_n or_o conformity_n to_o which_o the_o intellect_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o err_v else_o it_o will_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o fluctuate_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o humane_a science_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n john_n 20._o where_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n also_o be_v plain_a because_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v insufficient_o deliver_v it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v might_n lawful_o and_o deserve_o be_v superad_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o aliunde_fw-la or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a be_v diminish_v but_o this_o be_v forbid_v rev._n 22._o from_o whence_o its_o plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o superfluous_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o omnipotency_n it_o agreee_v that_o nothing_o deminute_o to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o nothing_o superfluous_o and_o to_o his_o goodness_n that_o in_o a_o congruous_a order_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fiery_a buckler_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o be_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n how_o like_v you_o all_o this_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n and_o in_o a_o oration_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n well!_o but_o perhaps_o the_o distinction_n unsaith_o all_o again_o no_o such_o matter_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o true_o recite_v he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o part_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n one_o way_n explicit_o another_o way_n implicitely_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o doctrine_n or_o science_n because_o no_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o so_o sufficient_o deliver_v that_o all_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v in_o its_o principle_n be_v deliver_v and_o express_v explicit_o and_o in_o the_o proper_a term_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n n.b._n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o most_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o hence_o say_v austin_n every_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n latent_fw-la or_o patent_n as_o in_o other_o science_n speculative_a or_o moral_a and_o civil_a the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o deduction_n be_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o determination_n this_n be_v the_o plain_a protestant_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o as_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n good_a still_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o let_v holy_a reason_n then_o discern_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v send_v for_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n nay_o send_v for_o some_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v no_o conclusion_n deducible_a from_o any_o scripture_n principle_n we_o grant_v tradition_n or_o church_n practice_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o another_o traditional_a word_n of_o god_n prove_v your_o tradition_n but_o by_o inference_n from_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o orator_n further_o clear_v his_o mind_n add_v to_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v understand_v four_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o declaration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o supply_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o ampliation_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o destruction_n or_o contrary_a the_o first_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o science_n and_o doctrine_n and_o special_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o for_o itself_o
soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whatever_o any_o that_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v say_v against_o it_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o that_o church_n but_o greek_n abassine_n georgian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v against_o this_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n i_o now_o add_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o another_o viz_o h._n turbervile_a in_o his_o manual_a say_v against_o we_o in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o easiness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o short_a in_o confute_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 43._o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sectary_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n what_o this_o man_n or_o any_o papist_n ever_n say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o true_a succession_n let_v they_o talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o their_o schism_n the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o rome_n be_v they_o not_o now_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o entertain_n of_o some_o foppery_n common_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n can_v prove_v their_o succession_n it_o destroy_v your_o argument_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o ask_v they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 2._o but_o how_o do_v this_o disputer_n prove_v his_o minor_a that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n only_o by_o a_o stark_a falsehood_n forsooth_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n who_o free_o and_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n make_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o one_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n answ_n o_o horrid_a boldness_n that_o a_o man_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n dare_v thus_o speak_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o dispute_v the_o man_n may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o write_v his_o book_n and_o have_v as_o honest_o at_o once_o have_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o adversary_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v best_a what_o if_o the_o fifteen_o cite_v by_o he_o have_v say_v so_o when_o i_o can_v bring_v he_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o cite_v he_o fifteen_o for_o one_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o unless_o his_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v as_o he_o feign_v they_o to_o say_v for_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n far_o exceed_v the_o romanist_n in_o number_n do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v this_o persuade_v his_o poor_a disciple_n that_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n and_o papist_n his_o first_o cite_v confession_n be_v calvin_n that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n have_v defend_v popery_n a_o fair_a proof_n do_v this_o disputer_n believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a argue_v what_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v the_o prevail_a power_n in_o each_o nation_n of_o they_o he_o interpret_v of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o dr._n white_a who_o express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o which_o he_o cit_v affirm_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v visible_a distinct_a company_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o one_o will_v think_v every_o penitent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o odious_a abuse_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o say_v most_o of_o the_o word_n world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 2._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o argument_n his_o second_o be_v this_o without_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n a_o continue_a succession_n can_v be_v have_v but_o protestant_n have_v no_o continue_a number_n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o minor_a no_o how_o at_o all_o but_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v it_o and_o withal_o give_v we_o certain_a law_n which_o we_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v reasonable_a his_o first_o law_n be_v that_o we_o must_v name_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v explicit_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n all_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o late_a protestant_n of_o england_n grant_v or_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n answ_n a_o learned_a law_n and_o what_o call_v you_o a_o material_a point_n you_o may_v yet_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o it_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n we_o grant_v your_o imposition_n to_o be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o chronological_a or_o geographical_a or_o other_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o material_a point_n though_o not_o essential_a must_v you_o needs_o know_v which_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o a_o word_n those_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n prerequired_n the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o unto_o baptism_n and_o because_o all_o your_o fond_a exception_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o one_o point_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o patience_n while_o i_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o man_n that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o point_n material_a may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 1._o if_o man_n that_o err_v in_o point_n material_a that_o be_v precious_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v may_v yet_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v call_v material_a be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n argum._n 2._o the_o apostle_n thomas_n err_v in_o a_o material_a point_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 3._o the_o papist_n err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o demand_v be_v none_o of_o the_o point_n material_a that_o have_v be_v so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o council_n party_n the_o thomist_n scotist_n ockamist_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o review_v the_o jesuit_n casuist_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n material_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o for_o a_o crown_n or_o may_v kill_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n to_o avoid_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v with_o good_a meaning_n into_o a_o whore-house_n to_o persuade_v they_o
not_o bind_v so_o much_o as_o to_o seek_v information_n and_o pag._n 120._o he_o cite_v vega_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o say_v that_o as_o ignorance_n purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la about_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la which_o he_o maintain_v against_o gerson_n and_o hugo_n and_o s._n clara_n add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n free_o i_o think_v that_o the_o common_a people_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n trust_v their_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n if_o they_o be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v invincible_a ignorance_n or_o probable_a at_o least_o so_o herera_n which_o excuse_v from_o fault_n yea_o some_o doctor_n give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o doctor_n on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v that_o if_o they_o teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la that_o god_n will_v be_v hate_v that_o a_o rude_a parishoner_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o page_n 121._o conclude_v that_o he_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o be_v save_v page_n 122._o he_o cit_v the_o consent_n of_o azorius_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 8._o just_a c._n 6._o and_o corduba_n again_o and_o pag._n 123._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o doctor_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o laity_n err_v with_o their_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n yea_o by_o err_a thus_o many_o way_n material_o they_o merit_v for_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v their_o teacher_n as_o valentia_n say_v tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 5._o and_o other_o with_o angle_n vasquez_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 124_o 125._o after_o cajetan_n he_o cite_v zanchez_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o heretic_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o they_o refuse_v belief_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o he_o cite_v alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o simanchas_n arragon_n and_o tannerus_n and_o faber_n for_o the_o same_o and_o pag._n 126._o he_o cite_v eman_n sa_o affirm_v that_o even_o among_o catholic_n many_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n special_o if_o there_o want_v a_o teacher_n for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n otherwise_o good_a people_n perish_v that_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n aright_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n yea_o judge_v perverse_o or_o false_o of_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o and_o cite_v rozella_n and_o midina_fw-la of_o the_o same_o mind_n last_o give_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o gr._n valentia_n full_o for_o his_o opinion_n analys_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o lit_fw-fr d._n in_o the_o sixteen_o problem_n page_n 127._o he_o put_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o decalogue_n may_v be_v unknown_a without_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o though_o alex._n alice_n say_v no_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n cite_v adrian_n corduba_n herera_n &_o alios_fw-la communiter_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o note_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o this_o that_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n at_o all_o he_o that_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n at_o all_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la if_o i_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o you_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o actual_o believe_v the_o particular_a proposition_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a belief_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o humane_a as_o that_o god_n be_v true_a or_o the_o church_n true_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a material_a object_n and_o note_v that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n and_o so_o have_v in_o god_n a_o implicit_a belief_n now_o if_o this_o will_v save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a belief_n in_o christ_n than_o christianity_n be_v not_o necessary_a every_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a language_n because_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v how_o shall_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n serve_v unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v better_o than_o god_n see_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o a_o mere_a shoo_a horn_n to_o draw_v and_o keep_v man_n to_o their_o side_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n yea_o or_o err_v doctor_n may_v save_v and_o man_n may_v merit_v by_o follow_v they_o in_o error_n but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o save_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v infidel_n we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a that_o believe_v explicit_o in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n do_v you_o think_v they_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n themselves_o or_o rather_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o learned_a doctor_n see_v not_o their_o own_o contradiction_n they_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n essential_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o school_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n vicar_n or_o christ_n school_n or_o kingdom_n or_o follower_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o or_o be_v damn_v even_o such_o as_o take_v in_o infidel_n and_o all_o and_o lay_v the_o church_n as_o common_a to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v but_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o see_v here_o also_o another_o mystery_n open_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v enough_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v he_o for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n but_o to_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v though_o the_o other_o half_o say_v that_o its_o necessary_a to_o neither_o and_o if_o a_o man_n die_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n must_v he_o be_v condemn_v when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v you_o see_v also_o here_o what_o their_o baptism_n do_v that_o can_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la infallible_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o these_o infidel_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v all_o do_v away_o o_o what_o a_o maze_n be_v the_o romish_a divinity_n and_o you_o see_v how_o well_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o these_o fundamental_o when_o half_a of_o they_o think_v that_o a_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o justification_n and_o other_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o
religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o by_o they_o when_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n bid_v they_o and_o they_o reproach_v we_o for_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o still_o confess_v this_o fallibility_n and_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o divers_a of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n that_o we_o use_v to_o cite_v be_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o canonise_a he_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o a_o infallible_o canonize_v saint_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o cite_v particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o law_n in_o this_o and_o to_o charge_v nothing_o on_o they_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n but_o what_o their_o church_n do_v own_o and_o therefore_o while_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o particular_a doctor_n we_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o for_o its_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o professor_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n from_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v we_o profess_v to_o take_v no_o man_n nor_o council_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v our_o religion_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v what_o in_o nature_n be_v reveal_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o all_o caviller_n and_o defrauder_n and_o extortioner_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o undo_v poor_a man_n by_o quirk_n of_o wit_n or_o tire_v they_o with_o vexatious_a suit_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o take_v the_o law_n for_o insufficient_a and_o what_o if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n to_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o know_v how_o frequent_o they_o do_v will_v you_o yield_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v a_o infufficient_a rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o because_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o weighty_a renown_a champion_n of_o their_o cause_n then_o cardinal_n richleiu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lution_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o twelve_o great_a error_n which_o he_o so_o vehement_o charge_v on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o make_v clean_a our_o church_n if_o i_o full_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o error_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n can_v charge_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o defence_n contra_fw-la script_n 4._o ministr_n charenton_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 12._o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v his_o enumeration_n thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v jam._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o not_o then_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o believe_v both_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o james_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v rom._n 3._o 28._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o also_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2_o do_v not_o this_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o think_v that_o we_o set_v so_o much_o by_o luther_n or_o any_o man_n write_n as_o by_o the_o bible_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n aright_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n alone_a for_n our_o church_n by_o faith_n alone_a do_v profess_v open_o to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n do_v by_o faith_n without_o work_v and_o can_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o paul_n 3._o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a notion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n than_o matter_n of_o which_o see_v my_o disput_n of_o justification_n 4._o and._n why_o do_v you_o not_o quarrel_v with_o your_o own_o cardinal_n contarenus_n the_o justif_a and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o second_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o not_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o unprofitable_a confusion_n we_o distinguish_v between_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o predominant_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o so_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a degree_n above_o this_o mere_a sincerity_n and_o so_o some_o eminent_a strong_a christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o which_o exclude_v all_o sinful_a imperfection_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o do_v love_n god_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a that_o dare_v say_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o thou_o to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o love_n or_o to_o help_v i_o against_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o it_o your_o own_o follower_n who_o you_o admire_v as_o the_o high_a lover_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o lament_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o love_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renty_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o posse_fw-la and_o not_o the_o act_n we_o say_v that_o the_o potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o potentia_n moralis_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a but_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v not_o perfect_v itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o without_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n and_o in_o some_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o will_v not_o this_o content_n you_o his_o three_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o adjunction_n of_o those_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n sign_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n substantial_o or_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o and_o representative_o as_o he_o that_o personate_v a_o king_n on_o some_o just_a account_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o as_o in_o action_n of_o investiture_n and_o delivery_n the_o deliver_v of_o a_o key_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o deliverer_n
the_o fact_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o its_o own_o use_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o every_o other_o use_n which_o it_o be_v never_o make_v for_o the_o law_n say_v to_o cain_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v but_o it_o say_v not_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v thy_o brother_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o judge_n part_n to_o deliver_v this_o 3._o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o vent_v any_o blasphemy_n or_o do_v any_o villainy_n change_v but_o the_o name_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o law_n intend_v not_o bare_a word_n but_o by_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o hold_v the_o opinion_n condemn_v what_o ever_o name_n or_o word_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n see_v a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n may_v put_v the_o same_o into_o other_o term_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o example_n they_o may_v ask_v where_o god_n command_v or_o institute_v any_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v they_o may_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o turn_v real_a controversy_n into_o verbal_a 5._o yea_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o will_v make_v all_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sin_v in_o english_a because_o god_n for_o bad_a it_o only_o in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a 6._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o scripture_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a bishop_n where_o be_v there_o express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o this_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n literal_a sense_n 7._o and_o why_o do_v not_o these_o blind_a and_o partial_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o course_n also_o must_v be_v take_v with_o their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o all_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o heretic_n to_o form_v up_o his_o error_n into_o other_o word_n then_o those_o condemn_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o you_o go_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v he_o to_o condemn_v those_o new_a expression_n the_o man_n in_o mexico_n may_v use_v they_o long_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o the_o damnatory_a sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v they_o can_v again_o word_n their_o heresy_n anew_o the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n show_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n decision_n of_o wordy_a controversy_n be_v understand_v and_o do_v avail_v but_o real_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n oblige_v but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o that_o none_o offend_v that_o violate_v not_o the_o letter_n they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v blaspheme_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o french_a dutch_a irish_a english_a slavonian_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o forbid_v it_o only_o in_o latin_a for_o if_o translation_n be_v not_o god_n word_n than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n neither_o a_o pretty_a crochet_n for_o a_o jesuit_n it_o be_v mendacium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n forbid_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n may_v be_v hang_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hang_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n their_o common_a instance_n be_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v itself_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o no_o where_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o several_a book_n have_v particular_a testimony_n to_o be_v canonical_a 2._o though_o secondary_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o primary_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v point_n of_o knowledge_n antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o divine_a belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n antecedent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o be_v god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o other_o be_v his_o revelation_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o subject_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o material_a object_n call_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v both_o these_o as_o points_z of_o knowledge_n prove_v to_o we_o by_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a consequence_n from_o the_o actual_a tradition_n of_o this_o much_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v you_o a_o undeniable_a illustration_n by_o instance_n let_v we_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o administer_a law_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n before_o the_o administration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o formale_a objectum_fw-la of_o every_o law_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o material_a object_n 2._o and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o these_o law_n be_v not_o itself_o a_o law_n but_o a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o point_n know_v by_o the_o non-promulgation_a of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o these_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v or_o deprave_v since_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n neither_o but_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o common_a reason_n from_o the_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o record_n practice_n and_o abundance_n more_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o case_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sovereign_a rector_n be_v first_o a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v by_o evidence_n the_o one_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o obedience_n and_o easy_o prove_v by_o natural_a light_n before_o we_o come_v to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o point_n also_o first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n not_o before_o we_o see_v the_o book_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o propria_fw-la luce_n together_o with_o the_o full_a historical_a evidence_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n lie_v before_o our_o obligation_n fide_fw-la divina_fw-la to_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o high_o as_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o law_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o truth_n prove_v by_o the_o non-revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o must_v prove_v the_o valid_a promulgation_n or_o revelation_n of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o corrupt_v be_v not_o direct_o and_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o historical_a verity_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o abovesaid_a and_o yet_o secondary_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o and_o so_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o my_o preface_n before_o my_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o
succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o defection_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o forcible_o separate_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v pertinaceous_a and_o impenitent_a in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n incite_v by_o the_o continual_a persuasion_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o suppliant_a prayer_n of_o the_o english_a man_n themselves_o n._n b._n have_v deal_v with_o diverse_a prince_n and_o special_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v that_o woman_n and_o punish_v her_o pernicious_a adherent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n read_v the_o rest_n there_o for_o though_o wicked_a its_o worth_n the_o read_n the_o pope_n there_o say_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n before_o he_o prescribe_v the_o queen_n and_o take_v from_o she_o all_o her_o dignity_n title_n and_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o charge_v all_o man_n on_o pain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o offord_v she_o no_o favour_n help_v or_o aid_n but_o use_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o all_o the_o english_a join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v offer_v reward_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o philip_n of_o spain_n this_o and_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thuanus_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o juggler_n that_o say_v they_o be_v no_o papist_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n hold_v not_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n be_v mere_o on_o civil_a account_n and_o that_o they_o expect_v not_o any_o english_a papist_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o other_o such_o impudent_a assertion_n even_o dominicus_n bannes_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o quando_fw-la adest_fw-la evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n when_o there_o be_v evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n subject_n may_v lawful_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n before_o any_o declaratory_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o they_o have_v but_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o add_v to_o excuse_v the_o english_a papist_n for_o be_v no_o worse_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a papist_n of_o england_n and_o saxony_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o do_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o common_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o manage_v these_o war_n and_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o they_o prince_n may_v see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v even_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_o disable_v and_o their_o august_n triumphus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 46._o art_n 2._o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la subest_fw-la causa_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la deponere_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n when_o there_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n for_o it_o is_n not_o this_o a_o vice_n christ_n and_o a_o vicegod_n with_o a_o witness_n add_v but_o to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a for_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v judge_v if_o he_o must_v execute_v and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o colour_n even_o in_o his_o universal_a sovereignty_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o suarez_n and_o other_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v a_o king_n any_o man_n may_v kill_v he_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o mariana_n direction_n for_o poison_v he_o or_o secret_o dispatch_v he_o de_fw-la reg._n instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o suarez_n his_o moderate_a conclusion_n be_v enough_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n li._n 6_o c._n 4._o sect_n 14._o post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o sentence_n pass_v he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v by_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o therefore_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o mere_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v he_o o_n learned_a suarez_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o and_o your_o profession_n be_v dear_a to_o prince_n and_o if_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n take_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o your_o infamy_n and_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o heart_n again_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o venetian_n at_o last_o have_v readmit_v you_o to_o procure_v some_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a rabbi_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n who_o know_v his_o name_n but_o will_v not_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o name_v he_o it_o be_v b._n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistol_n j._n r._n impresan_n 1609._o who_o have_v excuse_v the_o powder-plot_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o cruelty_n because_o both_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o a_o evil_a herb_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o do_v add_v a_o derision_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o king_n in_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o these_o most_o memorable_a expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n sed_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la astutia_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o see_v what_o simplcity_n here_o be_v in_o so_o great_a craft_n when_o he_o have_v place_v all_o his_o security_n in_o that_o oath_n ho_o think_v he_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o oath_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dissolve_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n all_o its_o knot_n whether_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n or_o of_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n be_v according_o dissolve_v yea_o i_o will_v say_v a_o thing_n more_o admirable_a you_o know_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o unjust_a oath_n if_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o open_o declare_v such_o oblige_v no_o man_n that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v unjust_a be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v be_v make_v of_o iron_n be_v less_o than_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o papist_n themselves_o from_o their_o publish_a write_n we_o tell_v you_o their_o religion_n i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o again_o tell_v we_o abundance_n of_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n heap_v up_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o war_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n in_o england_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n before_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 1._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a stream_n of_o their_o writer_n be_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o against_o resist_v they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o war_n in_o england_n be_v raise_v between_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o join_v together_o do_v constitute_v the_o high_a power_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a division_n occasion_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v many_o of_o they_o uncertain_a which_o part_n be_v the_o high_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n some_o think_v the_o king_n and_o other_o think_v the_o parliament_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o politician_n say_v be_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o the_o high_a judicature_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o legislation_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v against_o law_n have_v we_o all_o be_v resolve_v in_o england_n which_o side_n be_v by_o law_n the_o high_a power_n here_o have_v be_v no_o war_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o avow_v resist_v of_o the_o high_a power_n none_o but_o a_o parliament_n can_v have_v draw_v a_o army_n of_o protestant_n here_o under_o their_o banner_n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o very_a parliament_n consist_v of_o noble_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o lawyer_n who_o all_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o assist_v they_o
as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o moderation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o man_n moderation_n that_o he_o can_v give_v a_o civil_a word_n to_o any_o and_o a_o while_n refrain_v abuse_v one_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v many_o i_o be_o thankful_a to_o he_o that_o spit_v in_o most_o man_n face_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o he_o spit_v not_o in_o i_o when_o i_o give_v a_o civil_a man_n no_o such_o thanks_o when_o i_o commend_v a_o man_n for_o not_o belie_v i_o reproach_v i_o or_o otherwise_o abuse_v i_o as_o he_o do_v other_o i_o shall_v suspect_v he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o dispraise_n for_o i_o use_v not_o to_o thank_v good_a man_n for_o do_v i_o no_o mischief_n his_o value_v the_o security_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n above_o david_n or_o peter_n that_o have_v such_o special_a testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o promise_v from_o god_n before_o they_o fall_v and_o his_o defend_v his_o malignant_a sin_n as_o virtue_n his_o venomous_a reproach_n of_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o as_o protestant_n frighten_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n man_n of_o sedition_n and_o violence_n and_o a_o bloody_a generation_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o puritan_n but_o such_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o arminian_n be_v a_o perfidious_a bloody_a generation_n and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o arminian_n but_o such_o these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n show_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o advertisement_n he_o that_o dare_v open_o and_o frequent_o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o slander_n and_o yet_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o pretend_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o antagonist_n be_v mere_o verbal_a because_o i_o say_v that_o most_o of_o our_o contention_n about_o those_o point_n be_v more_o about_o word_n then_o matter_n and_o that_o such_o eager_a man_n as_o he_o and_o his_o antagonist_n do_v make_v themselves_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o we_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o they_o then_o we_o do_v be_v this_o equipollent_a to_o a_o difference_n mere_o verbal_a this_o man_n its_o like_a dare_v do_v the_o same_o by_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o grotius_n upon_o which_o i_o be_o to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o i_o conclude_v he_o a_o papist_n i_o must_v conclude_v he_o a_o protestant_n unless_o i_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o the_o augustine_n confession_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answ_n i_o shall_v yield_v it_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o protestant_n be_v one_o that_o hold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o new_a creed_n by_o pope_n pius_n make_v long_o after_o the_o augustine_n confession_n and_o that_o the_o common_a government_n in_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v unite_v be_v the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o augustine_n confession_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o fair_a mean_n or_o foul_a as_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o or_o consistent_a with_o all_o this_o we_o use_v not_o to_o call_v such_o man_n as_o these_o protestant_n but_o papist_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n when_o you_o call_v yourself_o a_o protestant_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o soon_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v he_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o that_o i_o mistake_v at_v once_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o grotius_n his_o excellent_a discussio_fw-la apol._n and_o that_o i_o translate_v not_o his_o latin_a into_o english_a or_o lame_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o tell_v i_o i_o mistake_v be_v not_o his_o word_n plain_a enough_o and_o frequent_a enough_o to_o open_v to_o we_o so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o let_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o word_n recite_v by_o i_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v you_o either_o to_o save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v or_o against_o his_o eye_n sight_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o write_v for_o but_o shall_v have_v liberty_n for_o i_o to_o be_v deceive_v 2._o that_o i_o translate_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grotius_n be_v purposely_o do_v foredeem_v that_o such_o man_n as_o you_o will_v have_v say_v they_o be_v mistranslate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a now_o that_o i_o give_v you_o but_o his_o own_o and_o if_o you_o think_v he_o wrong_v if_o the_o english_a reader_n know_v he_o not_o by_o a_o translation_n i_o pray_v you_o translate_v the_o word_n yourself_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v lest_o quarrel_n with_o your_o own_o but_o to_o pleasure_v you_o i_o will_v translate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o passage_n which_o you_o choose_v out_o to_o defend_v and_o a_o few_o more_o discus_fw-la apol._n pag._n 255._o those_o that_o know_v grotius_n know_v that_o he_o always_o wish_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n but_o he_o sometime_o think_v even_o after_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a vairius_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o afterward_o he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o unfeasible_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o genius_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o calvinist_n be_v most_o alien_a from_o all_o peace_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o join_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o party_n make_v can_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o protestant_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o and_o more_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o grotius_n now_o absolute_o judge_v and_o many_o with_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v join_v among_o themselves_o unless_o at_o once_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o that_o cohere_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o there_o can_v no_o common_a government_n be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o divulsion_n which_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o divulsion_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o as_o melanchton_n confess_v i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o english_a of_o grotius_n word_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o mr._n pierce_v translate_n faculty_n but_o here_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n and_o that_o so_o momentous_a as_o to_o be_v his_o grand_a if_o not_o only_a instance_n of_o my_o misdealing_n and_o so_o he_o have_v write_v enough_o against_o the_o contagion_n of_o my_o volume_n a_o happy_a generation_n that_o can_v make_v what_o they_o will_v true_a or_o false_a by_o assert_v it_o and_o can_v give_v themselves_o the_o victory_n at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o triumph_v and_o by_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n can_v make_v themselves_o innocent_a and_o by_o say_v any_o thing_n or_o such_o a_o nothing_o as_o this_o can_v prove_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o make_v many_o worshipful_a gentleman_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n before_o they_o know_v it_o implicit_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o church_n well_o but_o what_o be_v my_o miscarriage_n why_o the_o late_a part_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mr._n baxter_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o english_a account_n which_o he_o render_v of_o they_o answ_n 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o you_o and_o all_o that_o he_o write_v this_o for_o understand_v latin_a though_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o english_a cavil_v he_o write_v his_o discourse_n in_o english_a and_o he_o that_o translate_v none_o of_o the_o sentence_n think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o give_v account_n in_o english_a but_o of_o part_n 2._o but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v further_o into_o his_o word_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o wrong_v he_o not_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o account_n as_o much_o as_o he_o wrong_v grotius_n and_o look_v into_o your_o own_o advertisement_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o recite_v not_o grotius_n his_o word_n yourself_o without_o a_o translation_n commit_v the_o same_o error_n which_o you_o reprehend_v while_o you_o do_v reprehend_v it_o but_o say_v the_o episcopal_a divine_a for_o so_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v he_o be_v deep_o silent_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n which_o grotius_n do_v wish_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o answ_n 1._o be_v i_o deep_o silent_a that_o grotius_n
division_n nor_o discontent_n lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o no_o new_a humane_a imposition_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v peruse_v rom._n 14._o and_o the_o other_o text_n last_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 11._o the_o church_n peace_n or_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o council_n or_o prelate_n to_o form_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o new_a method_n and_o term_n and_o then_o to_o force_v other_o to_o subscribe_v or_o use_v those_o very_a term_n if_o the_o same_o man_n that_o refuse_v this_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o to_o a_o confession_n in_o scripture_n term_n you_o may_v force_v he_o to_o no_o more_o object_n but_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o they_o must_v wrest_v it_o then_o or_o wrest_v their_o conscience_n and_o by_o either_o or_o both_o these_o shift_n they_o may_v also_o subscribe_v to_o any_o of_o your_o confession_n 2._o if_o his_o heresy_n be_v latent_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n you_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v call_v he_o a_o heretic_n nor_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o church_n if_o it_o he_o publish_v or_o preach_v to_o other_o let_v civil_a governor_n question_v he_o for_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o let_v the_o associate_v pastor_n question_v he_o to_o his_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n you_o will_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o deliver_v falsehood_n in_o his_o own_o word_n then_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o truth_n in_o your_o word_n when_o he_o subscribe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o you_o will_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o to_o make_v any_o more_o for_o sense_n or_o phrase_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o our_o peace_n by_o phrase_n or_o term_n i_o mean_v either_o the_o same_o numerical_o as_o in_o the_o original_a or_o equipollent_a as_o in_o translation_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n original_a or_o translation_n be_v subscribe_v to_o for_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o word_n or_o book_n but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a if_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n much_o less_o humane_a addition_n isa_n 8._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o act._n 20._o 32._o 12._o the_o church_n unity_n &_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o not_o on_o lesser_a dark_a point_n which_o neither_o the_o be_v nor_o well-being_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 6._o &_o 6._o 15._o col._n 3._o 11._o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a upright_a life_n so_o they_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n though_o these_o person_n may_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o low_a point_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o eph._n 6._o 24._o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 14._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 14._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o manage_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o particular_a solemn_a assembly_n that_o no_o sober_a peaceable_a christian_a may_v be_v repulse_v or_o force_v from_o our_o local_a communion_n through_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n heb._n 8._o 5._o mat._n 15._o 9_o rom._n 14._o 13._o &_o 14_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 15._o if_o any_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o ceremony_n or_o small_a thing_n or_o if_o any_o particular_a christian_n differ_v so_o that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n for_o worship_n e._n g._n if_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o without_o kneel_v if_o we_o sing_v a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o scrup'e_v to_o join_v in_o if_o we_o permit_v none_o to_o join_v that_o will_v not_o conform_v in_o disputable_a thing_n in_o such_o case_n though_o it_o be_v first_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o remove_v all_o offence_n yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o several_a assembly_n to_o take_v each_o other_o for_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v it_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o walk_v according_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o also_o hold_v those_o weighty_a superstructure_n that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o though_o here_o be_v few_o or_o no_o instance_n of_o this_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o division_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o yet_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o forecited_n text_n do_v prove_v it_o 16._o ecclesiastical_a ministerial_a government_n by_o whosoever_o exercise_v must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o a_o secular_a coercive_a government_n nor_o may_v we_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n nor_o meddle_v by_o force_n with_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n nor_o yet_o can_v we_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o execute_v our_o censure_n or_o without_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o his_o duty_n nor_o can_v we_o oblige_v the_o people_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v errante_fw-la so_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o be_v proper_o decisive_o judicial_a oblige_v to_o execution_n be_v the_o sentence_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o our_o people_n must_v know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v their_o guide_n or_o ruler_n yet_o be_v we_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a power_n to_o regard_v and_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o the_o power_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v not_o like_a magistrate_n or_o absolute_a judge_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o like_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n or_o in_o a_o infect_a city_n among_o his_o patient_n and_o like_o a_o reader_n of_o any_o science_n to_o voluntary_a scholar_n in_o his_o school_n and_o as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v so_o that_o our_o govern_v be_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o on_o the_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o direct_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 17._o magistrate_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n and_o of_o christian_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n &_o to_o the_o same_o near_a end_n as_o pastor_n magistrate_n must_v force_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a or_o negligent_a even_o as_o pastor_n and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o benefice_n and_o deny_v we_o encouragement_n if_o we_o be_v insufficient_a so_o that_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o heresy_n what_o minister_n be_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a culpable_a or_o not_o i_o say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v public_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v restrain_v and_o discountenance_v thus_o far_o the_o mastrate_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n beside_o that_o judgement_n of_o choice_n which_o every_o private_a man_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v hold_v some_o correspondency_n like_o general_a council_n among_o themselves_o by_o their_o agent_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n isa_n 49._o 23._o psal_n 2._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o king_n 2._o 27_o 35._o &_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o &_o 2_o king_n 23._o 8_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 3_o 5._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 18._o yet_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v we_o guide_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o church_n discipline_n as_o they_o rule_v we_o
who_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v you_o see_v here_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n to_o tolerate_v you_o which_o may_v help_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o toleration_n si_fw-mi christiani_n say_v bellarib_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la valentem_fw-la arianum_n &_o simile_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o have_v your_o government_n and_o we_o our_o life_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o say_v tollet_fw-la one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jesuit_n li_z 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n c._n 13._o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n or_o oath_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bond_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n and_o during_o that_o debtor_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n that_o debt_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o word_n these_o be_v no_o private_a uneffectual_a opinion_n say_v pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o himself_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a queen_n but_o their_o cruelty_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o declare_v their_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v after_o prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n as_o knot_n and_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n call_v question_n for_o resolution_n of_o unlearned_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n morton_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o lindanus_n valentia_n and_o vasquez_n apol._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o define_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v that_o for_o such_o horrid_a doctrine_n as_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v produce_v at_o least_o some_o probable_a argument_n but_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o have_v here_o faithful_o detect_v if_o we_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o or_o turn_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o further_o judge_n than_o as_o their_o church_n expound_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o or_o present_a church_n they_o utter_o renounce_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o headship_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o for_o heretic_n tradition_n itself_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o except_z themselves_z be_v judge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n the_o internal_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n they_o gainsay_v conclude_v all_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n or_o save_a grace_n which_o many_o a_o thousand_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v within_o they_o that_o never_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v our_o life_n on_o it_o that_o we_o will_v show_v they_o the_o deceit_n of_o popery_n as_o certain_o and_o plain_o as_o bread_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v it_o feel_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o wine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wine_n when_o we_o see_v and_o drink_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o refuse_v even_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n even_o their_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o honesty_n our_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sense_n our_o reason_n the_o common_a experience_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v whether_o such_o opinion_n as_o these_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v uncontradict_v or_o by_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v your_o subject_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n they_o will_v little_o trouble_v we_o with_o dispute_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o writer_n scarce_o then_o that_o the_o sword_n or_o fire_n be_v fit_a for_o heretic_n then_o dispute_v this_o be_v but_o their_o aftergame_n though_o their_o church_n must_v rule_v prince_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n excommunication_n do_v but_o give_v fire_n it_o be_v lead_v and_o iron_n that_o must_v do_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o disable_v it_o be_v their_o way_n to_o strike_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o he_o that_o see_v england_n scatland_n and_o ireland_n a_o while_n ago_o in_o blood_n and_o now_o see_v the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n and_o nation_n destroy_v one_o another_o and_o think_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrive_v counsel_v instigate_a or_o execute_v be_v much_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n observe_v therefore_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o dispute_v with_o we_o with_o flame_n and_o gunpowder_n with_o army_n and_o navy_n at_o their_o back_n have_v so_o many_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a revenue_n for_o their_o provision_n i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o shame_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o do_v my_o part_n of_o that_o necessary_a work_n for_o which_o vell._n paterculus_n so_o much_o honour_v cicero_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o ne_fw-fr quorum_fw-la arma_fw-la viceramus_fw-la corum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vinceremur_fw-la and_o 2._o to_o present_v with_o great_a earnestness_n these_o follow_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o papist_n also_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o suffering_n but_o only_o our_o necessary_a defence_n that_o we_o desire_v 1._o we_o earnest_o request_v that_o you_o will_v resolve_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o afford_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o help_n for_o their_o concord_n and_o defence_n and_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o own_o a_o interest_n that_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v studious_o contrive_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o prince_n be_v confederate_a against_o they_o the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o their_o aid_n the_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o savoy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n morland_n in_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n have_v win_v he_o more_o esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v inherit_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o humble_o request_v that_o you_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o dominion_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n psal_n 101._o 4_o 6._o compassionate_a the_o weak_a and_o curable_a punish_v the_o uncurable_a restrain_v the_o froward_a but_o love_n and_o cherish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o happy_a king_n that_o profess_v that_o his_o good_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v his_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o this_o strengthen_v the_o vital_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n we_o see_v few_o understanding_n godly_a people_n receive_v the_o roman_a infection_n but_o the_o profane_a licentious_a ignorant_a or_o malignant_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o we_o earnest_o request_v your_o utmost_a care_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o godly_a faithful_a magistrate_n under_o you_o and_o that_o your_o wisdom_n and_o vigilancy_n may_v frustrate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mask_v papist_n
such_o as_o come_v not_o from_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o mean_n there_o no_o ignorance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o so_o no_o article_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o question_n indeed_o be_v not_o whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n or_o heathen_n or_o ignorant_a person_n by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o sufficient_o propose_v truth_n or_o not_o so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n world_n o_o how_o great_a that_o have_v no_o such_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a than_o most_o christian_n if_o not_o all_o who_o certain_o be_v sinful_o ignorant_a of_o some_o truth_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v obj._n but_o say_v they_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o deny_v belief_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n sufficient_o reveal_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o in_o one_o thing_n believe_v he_o in_o all_o answ_n very_o true_a if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o aver_v upon_o their_o most_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o exception_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o so_o do_v every_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o this_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o we_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v but_o may_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o through_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o some_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o heathenism_n till_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_n be_v not_o afterward_o ignorant_a through_o his_o former_a sinful_a negligene_a but_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o bewail_v will_v you_o confess_v none_o nor_o beg_v pardon_n or_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n to_o pardon_v it_o that_o they_o make_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a while_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o necssary_a see_v but_o what_o i_o have_v after_o cite_v from_o frans_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n probl_a 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o be_v mention_v there_o by_o he_o 3._o and_o that_o by_o this_o protean_a juggle_n they_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o man_n breathe_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o have_v resist_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o sinful_a contempt_n or_o for_o want_n of_o some_o due_a mean_n of_o faith_n or_o internal_a capacity_n or_o opportunity_n we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o all_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v know_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o be_v man_n but_o now_o whether_o any_o one_o of_o these_o man_n be_v free_a from_o those_o aggravation_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v he_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v unknown_a to_o other_o when_o the_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o secret_a passage_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o willingness_n or_o unwillingness_n resistance_n or_o not_o resistance_n and_o such_o like_a the_o church_n than_o be_v invisible_a no_o man_n can_v say_v which_o be_v it_o nor_o who_o be_v of_o it_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v a_o infidel_n as_o be_v sinful_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o some_o one_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o express_a confession_n thus_o by_o confusion_n the_o bulder_n of_o babel_n mar_v their_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o say_v see_v here_o in_o some_o proof_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o some_o sacrament_n the_o restore_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o allthing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o see_v the_o place_n costerus_n echirid_a c._n 1._o p._n 49._o non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la capita_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la cognitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la that_o be_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o those_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v perspicuous_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_n by_o these_o two_o to_o spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o cite_v more_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o force_v after_o all_o their_o cavil_n to_o say_v as_o we_o in_o distinguish_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o have_v form_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v call_v her_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o her_o member_n and_o do_v not_o suspend_v all_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n about_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o professor_n mind_n but_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o but_o the_o want_n of_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n and_o let_v those_o person_n that_o they_o prove_v guilty_a bear_v the_o blame_n do_v they_o think_v we_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o earnest_o for_o divine_a illumination_n do_v we_o not_o read_v their_o book_n i_o very_o think_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o do_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o willing_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o can_v inform_v we_o i_o have_v often_o private_o and_o public_o desire_v you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v say_v more_o than_o all_o these_o schoolman_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n say_v which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o will_v let_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o may_v want_v no_o mean_n they_o can_v afford_v i_o for_o my_o full_a information_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o when_o we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n a_o argument_n that_o no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n can_v confute_v they_o vain_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o 1._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o it_o you_o take_v the_o 39_o article_n for_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o may_v heretic_n that_o be_v far_o from_o our_o mind_n pretend_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v it_o and_o will_v borrow_v credit_n from_o it_o to_o their_o heresy_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o yet_o lawyer_n and_o their_o client_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o do_v plead_v it_o for_o their_o contrary_a cause_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v pretend_v by_o arrian_n for_o their_o heresy_n what_o must_v we_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o test_n or_o discovery_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o a_o heretic_n can_v pretend_v for_o his_o impiety_n what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v misinterpret_v if_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o every_o day_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o
false_a so_o that_o here_o we_o must_v break_v with_o a_o papist_n even_o where_o we_o may_v join_v in_o dispute_n with_o a_o heathen_a and_o how_o will_v papist_n deal_v with_o heathen_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n 3._o but_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n no_o for_o 1._o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v nor_o argue_v negative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o will_v present_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n 2._o and_o even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n though_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v by_o we_o intelligible_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o proof_n from_o it_o but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o trent_n oath_n to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v hold_v and_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o never_o to_o take_v or_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v know_v what_o sense_n all_o the_o father_n be_v unanimous_a in_o before_o they_o can_v admit_v a_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o before_o that_o can_v be_v do_v above_o a_o cartload_n of_o book_n must_v be_v read_v over_o or_o search_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o most_o text_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o by_o most_o of_o those_o father_n in_o their_o write_n and_o in_o those_o that_o they_o do_v meddle_v with_o they_o disagree_v in_o multitude_n and_o where_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v not_o unanimous_a and_o there_o the_o papist_n be_v swear_v to_o believe_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o a_o major_a vote_n it_o be_v no_o short_a or_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o father_n unanimous_a consent_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n too_o and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v your_o adversary_n the_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o your_o evidence_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n 4._o well_o but_o at_o least_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o so_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n no_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o for_o 1._o when_o they_o deny_v proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v itself_o but_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n 2._o and_o when_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o present_o disclaim_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n be_v a_o valid_a witness_n but_o themselves_o the_o greek_n the_o aethiopian_n the_o armenian_n the_o protestant_n all_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n save_v they_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n so_o that_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o proof_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o from_o themselves_o chap._n xiii_o detect_v 4_o understand_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v when_o they_o be_v still_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o they_o be_v present_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v without_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n cause_n will_v be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o at_o odds_o till_o we_o be_v agree_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o help_v you_o to_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o deceit_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v it_o 1._o you_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a drift_n of_o all_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v they_o your_o judge_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n instead_o of_o dispute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v yield_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o then_o its_o folly_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v they_o the_o cause_n first_o they_o will_v then_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o all_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n be_v vain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n a_o judge_n be_v a_o rule_v decider_n not_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o society_n but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o case_n to_o be_v private_o discuss_v that_o we_o never_o need_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o judge_n every_o husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n and_o navigator_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v meet_v with_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o discern_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o a_o rule_v judge_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v our_o daily_a labour_n without_o a_o judge_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o controversy_n in_o almost_o all_o what_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v best_a for_o quality_n or_o quantity_n and_o a_o hundred_o like_a doubt_n man_n do_v marry_v and_o build_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o take_v physic_n and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a worldly_a business_n without_o a_o judge_n judge_n be_v only_o for_o such_o controvert_v case_n as_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n must_v have_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o nominal_n real_n and_o formalist_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jesuit_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v cartload_v of_o book_n write_v on_o they_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n dare_v not_o judge_n between_o they_o do_v they_o not_o daily_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o judge_n and_o still_o write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o without_o a_o judge_n 3._o understand_v well_o the_o use_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o judge_n can_v determine_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o preserve_v outward_a order_n if_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n themselves_o i_o think_v the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v so_o eager_a for_o free_a will_n shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o definition_n can_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o they_o see_v that_o heretic_n remain_v heretic_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o all_o by_o his_o determination_n he_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v fit_a than_o a_o judge_n judgement_n then_o be_v for_o execution_n when_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o judgement_n be_v either_o total_a absolute_a and_o final_a or_o it_o be_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a particular_a end_n limit_v and_o subordinate_a from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o no_o absolute_a decision_n can_v be_v make_v till_o the_o great_a judgement_n come_v and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v full_o and_o final_o decide_v and_o for_o the_o limit_a present_a judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ends._n when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v corporal_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n for_o coercive_a punishment_n be_v his_o work_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v his_o also_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o
faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v but_o at_o least_o tell_v we_o be_v no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n which_o your_o commentator_n differ_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o then_o sure_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v then_o sure_o the_o papist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o text_n that_o lyra_n excepter_n and_o burgensis_n differ_v about_o to_o name_v no_o more_o and_o of_o the_o foresay_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o clement_n see_v dr._n jame_n bellum_fw-la papale_n vel_fw-la concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la chap._n xvi_o detect_v 7._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o they_o will_v industrious_o confound_v the_o essential_o and_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v another_o of_o their_o juggle_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v we_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o those_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n that_o deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v any_o such_o difference_n see_v knot_n against_o chillingworth_n their_o design_n in_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v whole_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o many_o other_o church_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o place_n in_o general_a council_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o judicious_o they_o proceed_v 1._o we_o must_v desire_v the_o papist_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o christianity_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v its_o essence_n and_o 2._o whether_o this_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v knowable_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o can_v know_v a_o christian_a from_o another_o and_o they_o can_v know_v the_o church_n from_o other_o society_n if_o it_o be_v knowable_a than_o its_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v knowable_a 3._o and_o we_o will_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o whether_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stature_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o explicit_a belief_n if_o they_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o father_n and_o babe_n strong_a and_o weak_a priest_n and_o people_n and_o then_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n then_o the_o simple_a woman_n of_o their_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n than_o 4._o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v vary_a according_a to_o these_o degree_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v more_o wit_n i_o suppose_v then_o to_o affirm_v if_o not_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o integrity_n or_o superadded_a degree_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o 5._o we_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n more_o after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o christian_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o whether_o the_o priest_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n will_v give_v man_n up_o and_o teach_v they_o nothing_o more_o when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o christian_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o integral_n or_o degree_n 6._o and_o we_o will_v know_v else_o how_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o in_o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o distinguish_v between_o babe_n and_o strong_a man_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n and_o perfection_n 7._o and_o we_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o do_v or_o may_v hear_v it_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o then_o no_o one_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o their_o own_o commentator_n differ_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o their_o pope_n know_v it_o not_o or_o else_o he_o be_v shameful_o to_o blame_v that_o will_v not_o tell_v it_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_v his_o commentator_n and_o disputer_n but_o if_o all_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n than_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o rest_n 8._o and_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a if_o not_o then_o still_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o distinguish_v 9_o further_o we_o demand_v whether_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n that_o be_v culpable_a will_v stand_v with_o charity_n and_o salvation_n if_o not_o than_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o yea_o then_o we_o may_v still_o distinguish_v the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n from_o the_o rest_n 10._o we_o demand_v also_o whether_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o certain_o man_n may_v err_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v charity_n and_o be_v save_v as_o their_o disagree_a commentator_n casuist_n and_o schoolman_n do_v 11._o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o matter_n that_o their_o divine_n be_v disagree_v in_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o thing_n unrevealed_a if_o not_o reveal_v do_v they_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v kick_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o with_o unrevealed_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v they_o not_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 12._o and_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n essential_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_o some_o thing_n not_o essential_a if_o not_o than_o no_o sinner_n have_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o can_v be_v save_v if_o yea_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n 13._o also_o we_o will_v know_v when_o they_o baptize_v the_o adult_n whether_o they_o require_v any_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o may_v as_o well_o baptize_v infidel_n or_o heathen_n if_o they_o do_v than_o what_o be_v that_o profession_n be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v no_o sure_o for_o than_o none_o but_o doctor_n must_v be_v baptize_v nor_o they_o neither_o or_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n only_a if_o of_o some_o only_a why_o of_o those_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o essential_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v they_o make_v man_n true_a christian_n by_o baptise_v they_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v then_o sure_a the_o baptismal_a faith_n must_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o
that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o reveal_v in_o general_a be_v of_o necessity_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a verax_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v god_n reveal_v he_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o one_o word_n do_v not_o believe_v his_o veracity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v atheist_n but_o still_o the_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v but_o first_o to_o believe_v in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n second_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n in_o particular_a embrace_v the_o good_a propound_v in_o they_o now_o its_o true_a that_o secondary_o all_o know_a truth_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o else_o our_o general_n belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o sincere_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o antecedent_o even_o to_o that_o person_n these_o superadded_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v you_o will_v say_v yourselves_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o or_o that_o have_v opportunity_n or_o the_o revelation_n if_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v they_o culpable_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n i_o deny_v that_o and_o shall_v prove_v it_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o wilful_a refuse_v the_o light_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a wretch_n but_o every_o culpable_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o damn_v ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n 1._o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n be_v void_a of_o culpable_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o of_o culpable_a unbelief_n have_v we_o never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o you_o that_o dare_v refuse_v to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n unbelief_n or_o the_o negligence_n that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o they_o or_o that_o dare_v say_v you_o need_v no_o pardon_n of_o they_o 2._o if_o you_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v a_o venial_a unbelief_n upon_o venial_a ignorance_n but_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v more_o wit_n and_o piety_n 1._o then_o to_o say_v that_o your_o venial_a unbelief_n or_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n save_v as_o analogical_o so_o call_v or_o 2._o then_o to_o say_v it_o deserve_v a_o pardon_n or_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o venial_a because_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o habitual_a holiness_n and_o save_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_v it_o and_o not_o condemn_v man_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a sin_n but_o than_o you_o must_v yield_v we_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a unbelief_n 3._o and_o we_o easy_o prove_v all_o this_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n to_o constitute_v duty_n only_o and_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sanction_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_v that_o determine_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n that_o make_v the_o threaten_v as_o large_a as_o the_o prohibition_n condemn_v man_n for_o every_o sin_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n still_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o the_o promise_n make_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o imperfect_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n still_o make_v everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o due_a as_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n provide_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v actual_o remedy_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v damn_v we_o though_o damnation_n be_v due_a to_o it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o present_a remedy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o culpable_a ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o will_v damn_v we_o though_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o not_o damn_v we_o for_o it_o but_o pardon_v it_o by_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o may_v teach_v you_o not_o only_o to_o mend_v your_o abominable_a doctrine_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o though_o he_o be_v culpable_a because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v command_v further_o than_o it_o peremptory_o condemn_v in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n that_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n now_o it_o save_v not_o as_o a_o perform_v duty_n direct_o because_o the_o precept_n give_v not_o the_o reward_n but_o as_o a_o perform_v condition_n and_o therefore_o unbelief_n condemn_v not_o effectual_o as_o a_o mere_a sin_n direct_o but_o as_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o violation_n or_o non-performance_n of_o that_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v preceptive_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n chap._n xvii_o detect_v 8._o another_o of_o their_o juggle_n be_v to_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o plead_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o arguing_n and_o design_n as_o if_o all_o their_o hope_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o grant_v thing_n that_o the_o day_n be_v they_o and_o we_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o private_a faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persuade_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o branch_n break_v off_o well_o we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o at_o that_o one_o in_o which_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n for_o our_o part_n we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la can_v err_v in_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n for_o then_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o lesser_a thing_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o we_o refuse_v not_o their_o judgement_n nay_o we_o turn_v this_o canon_n against_o the_o cannoneer_n and_o easy_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v utter_o lose_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_n but_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v decide_v the_o cause_n well!_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o you_o will_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o be_v altogether_o of_o its_o belief_n and_o stand_v to_o its_o decision_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o prove_v we_o mistake_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v glad_o receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v reclaim_v to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o our_o essential_o and_o integral_n and_o for_o some_o
absent_a from_o home_n be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o the_o church_n to_o infidelity_n or_o impiety_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n can_v spare_v 9_o when_o they_o come_v together_o they_o can_v many_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n 10._o and_o the_o number_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o ten_o or_o twenty_o council-house_n or_o room_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v in_o one_o assembly_n so_o that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n now_o be_v but_o a_o name_n to_o amuse_v those_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n may_v ride_v over_o in_o a_o week_n journey_n 6._o and_o yet_o even_o this_o definition_n of_o binnius_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o make_v it_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o not_o but_o then_o what_o if_o laziness_n or_o danger_n deter_v they_o or_o detain_v they_o be_v that_o a_o council_n where_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o how_o many_o must_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v present_a any_o or_o none_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o forty_o bishop_n be_v a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o each_o man_n case_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o will_v you_o judge_v man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o their_o cause_n know_v your_o say_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o yet_o binnius_n have_v one_o exception_n unless_o lawful_o hinder_v good_n still_a if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lawful_o hinder_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n when_o no_o body_n be_v there_o you_o see_v now_o what_o you_o put_v the_o poor_a papist_n too_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o define_v a_o general_n council_n or_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o again_o advise_v you_o let_v they_o not_o befool_v you_o with_o empty_a or_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n among_o themselves_o let_v they_o not_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o agree_v in_o one_o word_n when_o they_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o one_o word_n chap._n xix_o detect_v 10._o when_o they_o go_v about_o from_o council_n or_o other_o history_n to_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o not_o cheat_v you_o by_o confound_v 1._o a_o humane_a ordinance_n with_o a_o divine_a 2._o and_o a_o alterable_a point_n of_o order_n with_o a_o unalterable_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o a_o mere_a primacy_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o office_n with_o a_o govern_v sovereignty_n or_o a_o different_a order_n or_o office_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o five_o patriarchal_a see_v begin_v not_o about_o the_o first_o general_n council_n to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o be_v settle_v some_o while_n after_o for_o till_o there_o be_v general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o great_a occasion_n of_o determine_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o seat_n 2._o or_o when_o ever_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o we_o inquire_v whether_o these_o other_o see_v as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o patriarchal_a as_o soon_o as_o rome_n and_o whether_o council_n that_o speak_v of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n give_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n their_o place_n as_o they_o give_v to_o rome_n the_o first_o place_n sure_o we_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o nature_n say_v rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n or_o seat_n constantinople_n the_o second_o alexandria_n the_o three_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v whether_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n to_o their_o pre-eminence_n whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o patriarchall_a order_n yea_o of_o rome_n patriarchall_a primacy_n which_o be_v the_o preparative_n to_o its_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n give_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o take_v from_o my_o word_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v fool_v out_o of_o all_o historical_a verity_n by_o popish_a audacity_n let_v they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o four_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n viz._n of_o chalcedon_n which_o the_o poor_a jacobite_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n be_v so_o reproach_v for_o reject_v in_o act._n 16._o binnii_n pag._n 134._o these_o be_v their_o word_n definitiones_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la relecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 150._o deo_fw-la amantissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la imperatore_n majore_fw-la theodosio_n in_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la constantinop_n nova_fw-la roma_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la eadem_fw-la definivimus_fw-la de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la constantinop_n ecclesiae_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la etenim_fw-la sedi_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la propter_fw-la imperium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la n._n b._n patres_fw-la consequenter_fw-la privilegia_fw-la reddiderunt_fw-la et_fw-la eadem_fw-la intention_n permoti_fw-la 150._o deo_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aequa_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la sedi_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la judicantes_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la urbem_fw-la ornatam_fw-la aequis_fw-la senioris_fw-la regiae_n romae_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la frui_fw-la i._n e._n we_o follow_v always_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o know_v those_o that_o now_o have_v be_v read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n that_o be_v congregat_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a memory_n theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n have_v ourselves_o also_o define_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n the_o father_n consequent_o give_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n reasonable_o judge_v than_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a regal_a rome_n i_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o martian_a that_o his_o lie_v officer_n be_v call_v the_o judge_n or_o how_o light_a the_o council_n make_v of_o rome_n when_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la ambulent_fw-la bin._n p._n 98._o nor_o do_v i_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o it_o that_o they_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n but_o it_o may_v confound_v all_o the_o papal_a juggler_n on_o earth_n to_o find_v a_o approve_a general_n council_n affirm_v 1._o that_o rome_n privilege_n even_o its_o mere_a primacy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n 3._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o do_v the_o like_a by_o constantinople_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constant_a have_v go_v before_o they_o on_o these_o ground_n so_o that_o you_o have_v the_o vote_n of_o two_o of_o the_o first_o four_o great_a general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n if_o it_o can_v err_v than_o the_o very_a primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o new_a and_o humane_a on_o a_o carnal_a ground_n do_v by_o man_n that_o may_v do_v the_o like_a by_o other_o and_o therefore_o undo_v this_o again_o but_o say_v they_o pope_n leo_n confirm_v not_o this_o answ_n 1._o still_o than_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o seem_v may_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a 2._o leo_n and_o his_o delegate_n be_v offend_v
at_o anatolius_n his_o rise_n and_o the_o equal_v he_o with_o rome_n but_o they_o never_o except_v one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v against_o the_o say_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o themselves_o council_n constant_n can._n 5._o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n but_o binnius_n say_v that_o rome_n receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o their_o condemnation_n of_o macedonius_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v admit_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o some_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v reprobate_v and_o other_o of_o a_o small_a number_n confirm_v bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v yet_o what_o the_o popish_a catholic_n church_n be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o mouth_n it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o ask_v you_o whether_o your_o private_a judgement_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o see_v they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o man_n who_o gretser_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v they_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ignorant_a fallible_a and_o oft_o err_a part_n and_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v repute_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n by_o a_o general_n council_n too_o that_o be_v the_o unerring_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o mockery_n of_o general_n council_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v please_v they_o that_o be_v against_o his_o greatness_n or_o as_o julius_z the_o second_o call_v it_o his_fw-la hold_a the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n what_o a_o vile_a abuse_n be_v it_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n by_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n of_o general_a council_n when_o he_o can_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o contradict_v they_o infallible_o and_o good_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o error_n that_o general_a council_n the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n will_v else_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o with_o less_o ado_n infallible_o make_v we_o law_n canon_n and_o scripture_n without_o they_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v against_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v do_v without_o they_o if_o he_o can_v infallible_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n and_o infallible_o rule_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v no_o doubt_n infallible_o rule_v we_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v no_o better_a prognosticator_n than_o william_n lily_n nor_o no_o more_o effectual_a lawgiver_n than_o wat_n tyler_n when_o they_o prognosticate_v or_o ordain_v decennial_a council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o account_n the_o papist_n make_v even_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o heretic_n for_o contradict_v especial_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o reject_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o part_n and_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o by_o this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n personal_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o not_o only_o the_o romish_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o vice-godhead_n but_o even_o its_o patriarchal_a primacy_n be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o humane_a institution_n found_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o city_n 5._o and_o humane_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o for_o we_o find_v that_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o add_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o new_a seat_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n reside_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o long_o after_o 3._o yea_o we_o find_v they_o give_v this_o new_a patriarch_n the_o second_o place_n and_o once_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o old_a rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o horrible_a arrogancy_n will_v that_o have_v be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v alexandria_n second_o and_o antioch_n three_o and_o rome_n first_o for_o a_o council_n to_o set_v constantinople_n before_o two_o of_o they_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o first_o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o patriarch_n be_v desirable_a creature_n there_o may_v more_o and_o more_o new_a one_o now_o be_v make_v as_o lawful_o as_o constantinople_n be_v 7._o and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o nation_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n but_o that_o each_o prince_n with_o the_o church_n under_o their_o power_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o then_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o portugal_n and_o france_n set_v up_o patriarch_n at_o home_n they_o do_v as_o lawful_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v never_o forfeit_v his_o patriarchship_n by_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n be_v no_o great_a a_o sin_n then_o to_o disobey_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n either_o the_o government_n by_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n hold_v than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o in_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n through_o ignorance_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sure_a patriarch_n be_v far_o from_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 9_o we_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o papist_n own_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n so_o may_v it_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xx._n detect_v 11._o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o advance_v tradition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 4._o have_v equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o this_o tradition_n they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o this_o as_o afore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o tho._n whites_n defence_n of_o they_o and_o
which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o this_o we_o all_o yield_v the_o second_o way_n be_v necessary_a to_o science_n diminute_o and_o insufficient_o deliver_v by_o their_o author_n for_o their_o supplement_n so_o aristotle_n be_v supplemented_a by_o albertus_n magnus_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o way_n special_o if_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a be_v tolerable_a to_o the_o well_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o four_o way_n assertive_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o poison_n thus_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12_o 32._o well!_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n admit_v no_o addition_n as_o necessary_a but_o explication_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o tolerable_a but_o moderate_a ampliation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v when_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o late_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n equal_v with_o scripture_n or_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v not_o old_a then_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n 4._o well_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o task_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n get_v by_o their_o argument_n from_o tradition_n 2._o and_o how_o â—uch_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o even_o all_o their_o cause_n 1._o two_o thing_n they_o very_o much_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v their_o private_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o here_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n with_o the_o judicious_a 1._o because_o they_o give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a 2._o because_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a with_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o the_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o design_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v no_o christian_n unless_o we_o be_v christian_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argue_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o in_o produce_v any_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o scripture_n doctrine_n we_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o such_o just_a tradition_n as_o you_o what_o do_v such_o man_n as_o white_a vane_n cressy_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o when_o they_o argue_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o accept_v our_o religion_n from_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o we_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o abhor_v the_o contempt_n which_o these_o partial_a disputer_n cast_v upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o partial_a ourselves_o as_o to_o refuse_v any_o collateral_a or_o subordinate_a help_n for_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o testimony_n the_o better_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v get_v when_o they_o have_v extol_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o high_a we_o glad_o join_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o any_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o wise_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v argument_n from_o providence_n or_o any_o necessary_a testimony_n of_o man_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o reject_v true_a church_n history_n because_o the_o papist_n over_o value_n it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n leave_v such_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a partiality_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o this_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o their_o church_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o next_o observation_n which_o be_v 2._o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n in_o argue_v for_o just_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o make_v far_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o then_o they_o can_v do_v for_o 1._o they_o argue_v but_o from_o authoritative_a decision_n by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o church-tradition_n except_v the_o french_a party_n whereas_o we_o argue_v from_o true_a history_n and_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v indeed_o no_o tradition_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o suppose_a infallible_a by_o supernatural_a if_o not_o miraculous_a endowment_n this_o be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prophecy_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o this_o i_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o their_o kind_n of_o tradition_n can_v get_v credit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o their_o honest_a dr._n holden_n be_v ware_n of_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o canvas_v they_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o such_o as_o dr._n holden_n cressy_n vane_n white_a and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a way_n that_o plead_v for_o tradition_n mean_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o jesuited_n italian_n papist_n mean_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a tradition_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v by_o make_v mere_a romish_a tradition_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o tradition_n confuse_o they_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o to_o define_v their_o tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o before_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n see_v they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o one_o party_n understand_v one_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o another_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v these_o juggler_n to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v 2._o another_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o tradition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a pretend_a supernatural_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n of_o true_a antiquity_n so_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o far_o be_v our_o tradition_n more_o credible_a than_o they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o papist_n be_v few_o by_o far_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o part_n 2._o the_o papist_n above_o other_o party_n have_v espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pretend_v and_o corrupt_v tradition_n and_o bend_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o interest_n and_o partiality_n 3._o and_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o side_n and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v right_o must_v hear_v the_o other_o side_n speak_v too_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v from_o all_o side_n concur_v yea_o papist_n themselves_o in_o many_o point_n yea_o our_o tradition_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o take_v in_o all_o rational_a evidence_n even_o of_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n
but_o otherwise_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v cease_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o coloss_n or_o philippi_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o have_v then_o true_a church_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o true_a believer_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o a_o fellow_n that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o concern_v other_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v of_o rome_n and_o say_v e._n g._n if_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o when_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n will_v you_o not_o answer_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o may_v not_o we_o and_o they_o be_v both_o true_a church_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v cease_v or_o not_o cease_v do_v no_o what_o concern_v my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n further_o than_o as_o my_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o so_o say_v we_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n what_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v be_v so_o to_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v little_a to_o i_o it_o concern_v not_o my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consume_v long_o ago_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v a_o report_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v by_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n and_o never_o inhabit_v or_o have_v a_o pope_n since_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o pope_n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n make_v of_o virgilius_n for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n though_o further_o from_o the_o south_n 2._o and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o diocesan_n or_o patriarchiall_a church_n or_o association_n of_o church_n suppose_v such_o form_n prove_v warrantable_a the_o same_o answer_n servee_v as_o to_o the_o first_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n if_o by_o he_o true_a church_n you_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n or_o 2._o a_o mistress_n church_n that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v never_o such_o a_o true_a church_n in_o paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o turn_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o themselves_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v what_o a_o church_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o a_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n smyrna_n thyatira_n laodicea_n corinth_n and_o abundance_n more_o prove_v that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o can_v 2._o where_o do_v paul_n once_o name_v they_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o church_n or_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o mention_v any_o pope_n among_o they_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a head_n be_v it_o not_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v forget_v to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o privilege_n or_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o teach_v other_o church_n their_o duty_n in_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o mistress_n church_n man_n that_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v may_v say_v what_o they_o list_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v never_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o so_o great_a oblivion_n or_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v rome_n be_v neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n church_n then_o not_o many_o a_o age_n after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v account_v now_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o silly_a argument_n show_v its_o shame_n but_o though_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o main_a question_n i_o shall_v tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o its_o new_a political_n form_n for_o the_o matter_n so_o many_o of_o its_o member_n as_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o form_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o form_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n of_o true_a christiant_fw-la may_v make_v those_o part_n true_a church_n that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v many_o a_o true_a parish_n church_n that_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o papal_a yoke_n but_o as_o to_o the_o political_a form_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n head_v by_o one_o claim_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n so_o the_o form_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o papal_a must_v be_v denominate_v from_o this_o form_n and_o can_v be_v no_o better_o and_o this_o be_v our_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o among_o they_o many_o a_o thousand_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n among_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n join_v for_o god_n worship_n though_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o but_o do_v fearful_o pollute_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a catholic_n yet_o that_o many_o among_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o save_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v especial_o when_o i_o have_v read_v such_o write_n as_o gerson_n guil._n parisiensis_fw-la ferus_fw-la kempis_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v the_o better_a of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o say_v of_o kempis_n the_o imitatione_n christi_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_o senectam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opusculum_fw-la saepissime_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o revolvi_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la novum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la mirifice_fw-la cordi_fw-la meo_fw-la sapit_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr scripter_n eccl._n pag._n 298._o but_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v a_o false_a head_n and_o consequent_o their_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o no_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o conceive_v you_o be_v thus_o to_o understand_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o late_a oath_n of_o abjuration_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o last_o parliament_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o papist_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n 2._o nor_o a_o true_a church_n at_o all_o as_o papal_a and_o so_o formal_o as_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v little_a to_o our_o main_a question_n chap._n xxiii_o detect_v 14._o another_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o edness_n unity_n consistency_n and_o setledness_n in_o religion_n but_o we_o be_v still_o at_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o seek_v incoherent_a not_o tie_v together_o by_o any_o certain_a bond_n but_o still_o upon_o division_n and_o upon_o change_n and_o they_o instance_n thus_o a_o while_n ago_o you_o be_v episcopal_a and_o then_o presbyterian_a and_o now_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o one_o go_v his_o own_o way_n a_o while_n ago_o you_o worship_v god_n in_o one_o manner_n in_o baptise_v marry_v bury_v common_a prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o now_o you_o have_v all_o new_a where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o some_o of_o you_o be_v for_o one_o government_n and_o some_o for_o another_o the_o lutheran_n have_v superintendent_o the_o calvinist_n be_v presbyterian_o and_o what_o name_n of_o reproach_n do_v the_o episcopal_n
and_o they_o extol_v cyril_n equal_o with_o celestine_n novo_fw-la paulo_n celestine_n they_o forget_v peter_n novo_fw-la paulo_n cyrillo_n unuâ—_n celestinus_fw-la unus_n cyrillus_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o witness_v bring_v be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o cal_v leo_n universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n and_o saint_n peter_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o your_o common_a fraud_n it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o call_v he_o universal_a archbishop_n but_o two_o deacon_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o libel_n viz._n thedodorus_n and_o ischirion_n and_o be_v they_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o by_o universal_a archbishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n of_o all_o archbishop_n and_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o this_o very_a council_n in_o its_o canon_n not_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o express_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n à _fw-fr patribus_fw-la from_o a_o council_n because_o it_o be_v sedes_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v you_o enough_o of_o this_o council_n before_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o bellarmine_n come_v to_o this_o canon_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o his_o cause_n but_o plain_o to_o charge_v this_o famous_a four_o general_n council_n with_o lie_v or_o falsehood_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o this_o canon_n but_o approve_a or_o not_o approve_v if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n representative_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v valid_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o catholic_n reception_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o of_o god_n but_o contrary_o a_o mere_a primacy_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n give_v it_o new_o by_o man_n in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o have_v not_o one_o council_n to_o pretend_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n for_o he_o cite_v none_o but_o about_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o anon_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o though_o then_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v claim_v by_o boniface_n he_o cit_v no_o council_n for_o it_o niether_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o he_o cite_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o approve_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o whether_o adrian_n himself_o by_o the_o head_n mean_v the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n 2._o but_o whatever_o he_o mean_v the_o synod_n approve_v his_o epistle_n for_o image_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o approve_v every_o word_n in_o it_o 3._o yea_o tharasius_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a call_v he_o only_o veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o testatorum_fw-la principum_fw-la successor_n as_o if_o his_o sea_n have_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o if_o this_o council_n do_v as_o it_o do_v not_o open_o own_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o for_o as_o in_o their_o decree_n for_o image_n they_o contradict_v two_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o frankford_n contradict_v they_o so_o may_v they_o as_o well_o contradict_v the_o church_n in_o this_o even_o as_o they_o define_v angel_n to_o be_v corporeal_a which_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n afterward_o contradict_v but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o adrian's_n epistle_n as_o for_o image_n which_o they_o express_v themselves_o to_o approve_v and_o that_o their_o image-worship_n itself_o have_v no_o catholic_n succession_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v easy_o grant_v consider_v not_o only_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o many_o before_o he_o speak_v express_o against_o it_o 3._o but_o special_o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o general_a council_n of_o those_o age_n against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o and_o that_o before_o this_o of_o nice_n decree_v for_o they_o the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n except_o still_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v condemn_v they_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v h._n t._n any_o further_a in_o his_o catalogue_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a sober_a person_n judge_n whether_o here_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n when_o through_o so_o many_o age_n they_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n for_o any_o succession_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o own_v object_n but_o at_o least_o some_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n to_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n answ_n peruse_v his_o proof_n and_o free_o judge_v two_o of_o the_o thirty_o two_o article_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o be_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o be_v degrade_v but_o 1._o the_o council_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o five_o age_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o catholic_n succession_n 2._o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o numerous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o thank_v any_o of_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n a_o novelty_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o tit._n 1._o 7._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n say_v can._n 6._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o reject_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o he_o persevere_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v let_v bellarmine_n persuade_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o this_o canon_n speak_v but_o of_o deny_v they_o maintenance_n canon_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n be_v unintelligible_a to_o these_o man_n the_o canon_n at_o trull_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o apostolic_a canon_n as_o i_o do_v here_o and_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n concession_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o marry_v and_o they_o themselves_o forbid_v any_o to_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o profess_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o it_o can._n 12_o 13._o for_o this_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n reproach_v they_o and_o that_o be_v his_o answer_n forsooth_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o these_o canon_n 1._o let_v adrian's_n word_n be_v read_v and_o then_o judge_v 2._o what_o if_o he_o do_v not_o our_o enquiry_n be_v of_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o succession_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v much_o more_o for_o this_o another_o point_n that_o h._n t._n prove_v be_v the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o own_o and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v one_o provincial_a council_n carth._n 3._o as_o in_o the_o six_o age._n a_o excellent_a proof_n of_o catholic_n succession_n through_o all_o age_n but_o have_v we_o not_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v peruse_v these_o record_n and_o judge_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o vel_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o joseph_n li._n 1._o cont_n apion_n constitut_n apostol_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o canon_n apostult_v diony_n eccl._n hier._n cap._n 3._o melet._n in_o euseb_n eccl._n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o origen_n in_o niceph._n hiss_v eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o orig._n philocal_a cap._n 3._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n
which_o be_v all_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v even_o in_o some_o that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v good_a man_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o zosimus_n will_v fain_o have_v extort_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o usurp_a power_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o from_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a council_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o we_o confess_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o and_o gregory_z the_o first_o and_o other_o be_v very_o busy_a for_o the_o extend_v of_o their_o power_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v long_o endeavour_v to_o have_v put_v the_o halter_n on_o the_o africane_n head_n yea_o and_o long_o about_o the_o french_a before_o they_o get_v they_o under_o and_o shall_v these_o partial_a ambitious_a man_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v more_o power_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v their_o due_n 2._o again_o if_o they_o find_v that_o any_o distress_a church_n or_o bishop_n have_v but_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v they_o present_o gather_v thence_o that_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n as_o when_o chrysostome_n send_v to_o innocent_a and_o basil_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o east_n do_v send_v so_o oft_o for_o help_v into_o the_o west_n when_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o because_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o life_n or_o death_n be_v last_o pronounce_v on_o every_o man_n cause_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o befriend_v other_o church_n 2._o and_o afterward_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a secular_a influence_n on_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o because_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n about_o arianism_n they_o think_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o west_n may_v have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n 4._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o place_n his_o voice_n may_v do_v much_o against_o a_o adversary_n i_o will_v delay_v you_o now_o which_o no_o more_o instance_n than_o those_o of_o basils_n time_n from_o the_o east_n eusebius_n meletius_n basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v both_o pester_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n also_o among_o themselves_o do_v send_v for_o help_v to_o the_o west_n basil_n epist_n 69._o but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o nor_o by_o name_n but_o equal_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v decide_v all_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n which_o certain_o be_v so_o near_o a_o way_n to_o their_o relief_n that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o forget_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o but_o only_o they_o desire_v that_o some_o may_v be_v send_v to_o help_v they_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a party_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o at_o least_o some_o one_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o put_v some_o countenance_n on_o their_o cause_n and_o epist_n 70._o basil_n write_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o france_n before_o italy_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o do_v he_o so_o importune_v they_o for_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o that_o they_o will_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o state_n because_o the_o west_n have_v a_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o the_o east_n a_o arrian_n or_o send_v some_o to_o they_o to_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o either_o help_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o countenance_n from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v over_o vote_v quite_o at_o home_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o epist_n 74._o basil_n again_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o give_v these_o as_o his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v be_v suspect_v as_o if_o we_o speak_v through_o private_a contention_n but_o for_o you_o the_o further_a you_o be_v remote_a from_o they_o by_o habitation_n so_o much_o credit_v you_o have_v with_o the_o people_n whereto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v you_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a and_o if_o many_o of_o you_o unanimous_o decree_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o multitude_n will_v produce_v a_o certain_a reception_n of_o your_o opinion_n wonderful_a if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o crave_v his_o decision_n or_o help_n as_o such_o o_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o arrian_n that_o care_v for_o no_o authority_n that_o be_v against_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o will_v these_o arrian_n have_v so_o much_o regard_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a bishop_n yea_o or_o a_o few_o man_n send_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n sure_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o headship_n if_o any_o have_v and_o will_v not_o the_o orthodox_n desire_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n from_o rome_n for_o this_o advantage_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o call_v for_o help_v against_o they_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v also_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o by_o personal_a quarrel_n how_o importunate_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n afterward_o call_v for_o help_v from_o other_o and_o tell_v flavianus_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o he_o of_o their_o misery_n as_o if_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o only_a sad_a instance_n be_v that_o helladius_n count_v a_o good_a bishop_n have_v proud_o neglect_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o door_n when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o be_v let_v in_o and_o then_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o then_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o first_o but_o two_o or_o three_o strange_a angry_a word_n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o basil_n epist_n 77._o he_o fall_v to_o chide_v the_o western_a bishop_n for_o not_o send_v to_o they_o nor_o regard_v they_o and_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o touch_v their_o pride_n he_o add_v we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n whether_o you_o think_v yourselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o or_o if_o you_o place_v yourselves_o in_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church-member_n you_o can_v say_v to_o we_o we_o need_v you_o not_o and_o will_v you_o here_o believe_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o face_n to_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o basil_n for_o their_o headship_n because_o here_o be_v the_o word_n head_n when_o as_o its_o plain_a 1._o that_o basil_n by_o the_o head_n mean_v but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o smart_a reproof_n of_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o not_o in_o any_o approbation_n at_o all_o but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v they_o more_o from_o basil_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v anon_o 3._o nore_n also_o that_o when_o the_o papist_n find_v but_o any_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o cite_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o if_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n condemn_v they_o not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v no_o that_o the_o church_n desire_v the_o most_o general_a vote_n against_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o bishop_n out_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v foreign_a bishop_n they_o cry_v up_o this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o headship_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v 1._o that_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o another_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o 2._o that_o other_o bishop_n have_v make_v bold_a also_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n i_o will_v now_o but_o recite_v those_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 26._o which_o you_o use_v to_o glory_n in_o as_o many_o do_v
and_o many_o read_v it_o when_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n be_v in_o hand_n they_o have_v contrive_v present_o to_o give_v it_o all_o abroad_o that_o the_o puritan_n do_v it_o read_v mr._n samuel_n clark_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mirror_n of_o god_n judgement_n fol._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o full_o detect_v when_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n have_v hold_v his_o conference_n with_o dr._n featley_n and_o dr._n white_a there_o be_v present_a two_o earl_n one_o of_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v business_n short_o after_o beyond_o sea_n fall_v unknown_a into_o dr._n weston_n company_n at_o saint_n omers_n who_o present_o tell_v it_o he_o for_o news_n how_o fisher_n have_v confound_v the_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o that_o two_o earl_n and_o so_o many_o people_n be_v turn_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v that_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o earl_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o people_n there_o and_o how_o they_o be_v confirm_v against_o popery_n by_o that_o dispute_n and_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n bring_v home_o this_o jest_n dr._n weston_n hear_v what_o sport_n be_v make_v with_o it_o in_o england_n write_v a_o simple_a excuse_n for_o his_o lie_v which_o i_o have_v at_o hand_n but_o find_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v nothing_o shall_v i_o recite_v but_o half_a the_o forgery_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n cheat_v the_o poor_a people_n i_o must_v be_v voluminous_a but_o alas_o their_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v much_o of_o it_o compose_v of_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o that_o like_a to_o be_v acceptable_a worship_n how_o their_o office_n and_o legend_n be_v stuff_n with_o fiction_n canus_n and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o confess_v and_o cassander_n say_v that_o so_o few_o of_o the_o relic_n in_o all_o germany_n will_v be_v find_v true_a one_o if_o examine_v that_o its_o better_a quite_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o the_o veneration_n of_o they_o instance_v in_o one_o of_o old_a that_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o thief_n agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v usher_n complain_v about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o antiphonary_n use_v in_o his_o church_n have_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o fantastical_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o correct_v much_o of_o it_o cut_v off_o what_o seem_v superfluous_a or_o light_n or_o lie_v or_o blasphemous_a agobard_fw-mi ad_fw-la cant._n lugd._n de_fw-fr correct_a antiphon_n pag._n 396._o and_o not_o long_o since_o lindanus_n make_v the_o like_a complaint_n that_o not_o only_o apocryphal_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o toy_n be_v thrust_v in_o but_o even_o the_o secret_a prayer_n yea_o alas_o for_o shame_n and_o grief_n the_o very_a canon_n vary_v and_o redundant_fw-la be_v defile_v with_o most_o filthy_a fault_n reader_n i_o will_v trouble_v thou_o no_o more_o with_o stir_v in_o this_o puddle_n but_o only_o warn_v thou_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n trust_v it_o not_o on_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o such_o liar_n but_o try_v before_o thou_o trust_v and_o give_v not_o up_o thy_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o man_n that_o make_v so_o little_a or_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o their_o own_o if_o thou_o refuse_v this_o council_n say_v not_o but_o thou_o be_v warn_v chap._n xxxi_o detect_v 22._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v by_o quarrel_v with_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v it_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o open_o scorn_v it_o and_o deride_v it_o as_o to_o this_o point_n though_o learned_a man_n can_v soon_o confute_v they_o by_o vindicate_v the_o text_n as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o then_o vindicate_v our_o translation_n yet_o the_o common_a disputant_n need_v not_o put_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_v if_o real_o they_o will_v but_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o decide_v we_o will_v cut_v short_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o take_v it_o whole_o together_o and_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v it_o that_o themselves_o applaud_v we_o be_v content_a that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n between_o we_o yea_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v shift_v off_o the_o unlearned_a by_o these_o trick_n we_o will_v admit_v of_o their_o own_o translation_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v with_o little_a friendship_n to_o our_o cause_n compose_v only_o we_o must_v entreat_v they_o that_o their_o commentary_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o text_n as_o part_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a against_o they_o that_o no_o translation_n that_o make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n chap._n xxxii_o detect_v 23._o another_o of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n or_o suspicion_n at_o least_o with_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o refuse_v our_o help_n and_o the_o papist_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o alone_o who_o they_o know_v they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o overreach_v though_o our_o people_n have_v not_o that_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o their_o teacher_n as_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o ordinate_a dependence_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v appoint_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o his_o church_n the_o papist_n dare_v not_o trust_v their_o follower_n so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o less_o to_o read_v our_o write_n against_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n no_o nor_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o no_o nor_o common_o to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o party_n no_o not_o those_o nor_o the_o strong_a of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o we_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o objection_n shall_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o answer_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o some_o measure_n sr._n edw_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n specul_fw-la profess_v how_o hard_o he_o find_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o any_o bookseller_n shop_n in_o venice_n or_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n but_o our_o people_n have_v all_o leave_n to_o keep_v and_o read_v the_o papist_n write_n we_o dare_v venture_v they_o upon_o the_o light_n upon_o equal_a term_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o defend_v even_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o adversary_n that_o overmatch_v they_o in_o learning_n and_o other_o ability_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v but_o afford_v they_o our_o assistance_n the_o papist_n principal_a design_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v neglect_v our_o help_n and_o the_o easily_o hearken_v to_o other_o teacher_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o prevail_v in_o this_o design_n the_o day_n be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o unhappy_a people_n be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v this_o way_n prevail_v both_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v on_o ourselves_o in_o too_o reserve_v and_o negligent_a a_o do_n of_o our_o work_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o unthankful_o despise_v it_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o and_o work_v by_o it_o while_o they_o may_v the_o design_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o principal_o endeavour_v to_o delade_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n and_o set_v they_o against_o they_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o they_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o procure_v a_o overthrow_n of_o their_o establish_a maintenance_n to_o which_o end_n they_o animate_v all_o sect_n to_o rail_v against_o tithe_n 3._o they_o labour_v by_o seoff_n and_o nickname_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v the_o author_n or_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o the_o old_a scorn_n under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n so_o be_v they_o of_o many_o more_o of_o late_a if_o in_o court_n or_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n you_o hear_v man_n set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o scorn_n or_o
corrector_n recite_v the_o whole_a canon_n thus_o if_o any_o believer_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n let_v he_o not_o communicate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o concubine_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n only_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o one_o woman_n either_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o he_o will_n he_o that_o live_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o till_o he_o give_v over_o and_o return_v to_o penitence_n in_o a_o english_a council_n at_o berghamsted_n a_o 697._o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v this_o if_o a_o priest_n leave_v his_o adultery_n and_o do_v not_o naughty_o defer_v baptism_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n let_v he_o keep_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o habit_n spelman_n pag._n 195._o king_n alured_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o treason_n and_o desertion_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v lay_v but_o some_o pecuniary_a mulct_n on_o other_o sin_n spelm._n pag._n 362._o all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o we_o now_o in_o england_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o the_o father_n have_v such_o blot_n that_o i_o may_v well_o make_v their_o confession_n another_o discovery_n that_o our_o church_n be_v as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o i_o will_v name_v but_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a because_o i_o will_v not_o rake_v into_o their_o fault_n needless_o who_o be_v pardon_v glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n st._n augustine_n while_o he_o lean_v to_o the_o manichee_n have_v a_o bastard_n and_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n st._n hierom_n that_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o virginity_n and_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n st._n bernard_n that_o live_v so_o contemplative_a a_o life_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la post_fw-la serm_fw-la 5._o the_o assumpt_n confess_v se_fw-la career_n virginitate_fw-la that_o he_o lack_v his_o virginity_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n ecccles_n pag._n 224._o do_v from_o that_o only_a reason_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v bernard_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n among_o his_o undoubted_a write_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o poor_a disproof_n now_o if_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a minister_n shall_v be_v but_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n though_o but_o once_o and_o that_o before_o conversion_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v lie_v heavye_a on_o their_o conscience_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v leave_v such_o a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n that_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v wear_v off_o while_o they_o live_v when_o we_o tell_v the_o papist_n of_o their_o licens_v whore-house_n at_o rome_n bononia_n etc._n etc._n they_o common_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la say_v aufer_fw-la meretrices_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la &_o turbaveris_fw-la omne_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la i._n e._n take_v away_o whore_n from_o among_o man_n and_o you_o will_v disturb_v all_o thing_n with_o lust_n though_o this_o be_v write_v when_o austin_n be_v but_o a_o young_a convert_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o after_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o this_o show_v that_o our_o time_n be_v far_o from_o the_o abomination_n of_o those_o and_o our_o pastor_n be_v far_o more_o strict_a than_o austin_n then_o be_v 4._o as_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n by_o ceremony_n as_o holy_a water_n holy_a oil_n relic_n altar_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a we_o neglect_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o and_o enjoy_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o seek_v such_o as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o we_o look_v after_o but_o for_o number_v of_o bead_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o such_o invention_n of_o arrogant_a man_n we_o place_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o as_o know_v that_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o mimical_a or_o histrionical_a worship_n and_o that_o none_o know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o himself_o chap._n xxxv_o detect_v 26._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v by_o call_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o every_o one_o of_o their_o error_n do_v first_o begin_v and_o what_o pope_n do_v bring_v they_o in_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o writer_n have_v answer_v they_o at_o large_a i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v but_o these_o few_o but_o satisfactory_a word_n 1._o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o opinion_n or_o practice_n more_o than_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n 2._o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o oft_o have_v do_v 3._o you_o know_v yourselves_o of_o abundance_n of_o change_n which_o you_o know_v not_o who_o do_v first_o introduce_v who_o first_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o darenot_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o first_o lay_v by_o the_o stand_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o use_v kneel_v forbid_v can._n 20._o council_n nicen._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o general_a council_n alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n li._n 2._o art_n 2_o fol._n 104._o say_v the_o church_n bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n for_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o justice_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a canon_n be_v account_v as_o fable_n he_o be_v now_o a_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n that_o invent_v not_o novelty_n you_o see_v that_o then_o novelty_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o same_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n complain_v of_o and_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o but_o give_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n that_o novella_n aliqua_fw-la contagio_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la pariter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commaculare_fw-la conetur_fw-la if_o any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o stain_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n alike_o and_o then_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o appeal_v from_o novelty_n to_o antiquity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o present_a church_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v but_o for_o new_a heresy_n at_o their_o first_o rise_n before_o they_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n that_o be_v before_o they_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n or_o can_v pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o before_o by_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o venom_n they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o dilate_a and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o way_n because_o by_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o long_a occasion_n of_o steal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v convince_v such_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v need_n or_o avoid_v they_o lirinens_n cap._n 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o abundance_n of_o novelty_n introduce_v when_o augustine_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la say_v that_o they_o load_v our_o religion_n with_o servile_a burden_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a sacrament_n of_o celebration_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o legal_a sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n these_o word_n of_o austin_n your_o own_o joh._n gerson_n recite_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirit_n animae_fw-la lect_v 2._o par_fw-fr 3._o add_v of_o his_o own_o si_fw-la tuo_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o in_o thy_o day_n thou_o do_v thus_o mourn_v oh_o wise_a augustine_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v say_v in_o our_o time_n where_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o motion_n of_o head_n there_o be_v incredible_a variety_n and_o dissonant_n multiplicity_n of_o such_o servile_a burden_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v they_o of_o humane_a presumption_n among_o which_o as_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o soul_n and_o entangle_v net_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o walk_v secure_a and_o be_v not_o
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
albaspinaeus_n before_o cite_v say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o any_o one_o be_v keep_v away_o in_o his_o age_n 5._o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o admonish_v private_o and_o then_o open_o before_o the_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o reform_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o readmit_v without_o a_o public_a confession_n and_o penitence_n answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o wicked_a people_n hate_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v but_o the_o papist_n have_v get_v a_o device_n to_o please_v they_o by_o auricular_a secret_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n where_o if_o he_o will_v but_o confess_v and_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o confess_v again_o he_o may_v have_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n without_o any_o open_a shame_n or_o true_a reformation_n if_o we_o dare_v but_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o one_o particular_a we_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o please_v the_o people_n that_o be_v now_o exasperate_v for_o i_o find_v that_o almost_o any_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v in_o secret_a that_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o open_a shame_n 6._o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o that_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n though_o god_n will_v not_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o have_v a_o pardon_n but_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o venial_a that_o be_v sin_n that_o deserve_v pardon_n and_o yet_o deserve_v not_o hell_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n but_o analogical_o so_o call_v and_o they_o make_v those_o to_o be_v such_o venial_a sin_n which_o protestant_n account_v abominable_o gross_a as_o some_o lie_v some_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n some_o drunkenness_n some_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v with_o they_o but_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v proper_o no_o sin_n and_o yet_o here_o also_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o some_o say_n that_o venial_a sin_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o most_o deny_v it_o yea_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o deliberate_v on_o be_v with_o they_o but_o venial_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o sufficient_o brutifie_v themselves_o by_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o will_v swear_v curse_n murder_n without_o deliberation_n they_o be_v then_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o easy_a and_o please_a be_v this_o to_o the_o ungodly_a those_o be_v but_o evangelical_n counsel_n with_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o protestant_n 7._o the_o protestant_n teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o save_v they_o all_o that_o labour_n that_o protestant_n put_v they_o on_o nothing_o can_v win_v the_o people_n more_o than_o cherish_v they_o thus_o in_o sloth_n and_o ignorance_n 8._o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v without_o a_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n but_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n you_o hear_v in_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o last_o detection_n a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v no_o such_o comfort_n we_o confess_v that_o those_o that_o never_o have_v the_o gospel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o work_n and_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v in_o some_o case_n dispense_v with_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o all_o pagan_n be_v not_o under_o the_o peremptory_a undispensable_a threaten_a of_o the_o gospel_n against_o final_a privative_a unbeliever_n but_o yet_o though_o god_n may_v pardon_v some_o of_o these_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o positive_a hope_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n will_v save_v any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o in_o way_n of_o security_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o end_n but_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v among_o his_o unrevealed_a thing_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v under_o a_o certain_a promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o unbeliever_n that_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o may_v have_v have_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o irreversible_a if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o negative_a unbeliever_n that_o never_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n be_v under_o the_o condemn_v sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o peremptory_a and_o indispensable_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o rash_o but_o on_o term_n that_o may_v secure_v his_o end_n and_o justice_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o extreme_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n 9_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o sin_n that_o adher_v to_o they_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o proper_o merit_n nothing_o of_o god_n for_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o work_n or_o in_o commutative_a justice_n but_o the_o papist_n take_v those_o very_a work_n to_o merit_v heaven_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o for_o here_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n again_o say_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n and_o in_o commutative_a justice_n which_o the_o protestant_n say_v deserve_v damnation_n for_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o pardon_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o take_v these_o work_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o say_v that_o by_o such_o work_n as_o these_o they_o may_v merit_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o how_o easy_a and_o please_a be_v this_o to_o proud_a corrupt_a nature_n 10._o the_o protestant_n think_v that_o no_o faith_n justify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o resolution_n for_o obedience_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v faith_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o join_v with_o attrition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o love_n or_o contrition_n and_o so_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o sin_n 11._o the_o protestant_n know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v teach_v people_n a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o carnal_a man_n be_v undisposed_a to_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v accommodate_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n image_n and_o a_o pompous_a histrionical_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v a_o image_n before_o they_o and_o cope_n and_o ornament_n and_o abundance_n of_o formality_n and_o to_o drop_v so_o many_o bead_n and_o be_v save_v for_o say_v over_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr or_o such_o like_a word_n what_o a_o easy_a kind_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o and_o how_o agreeable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o much_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o say_v over_o their_o office_n then_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o desire_v after_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a fervour_n 12._o protestant_n tell_v man_n of_o hell-fire_n as_o the_o remediless_a punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o papist_n say_v deserve_v but_o a_o purgatory_n and_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n 13._o protestant_n tell_v they_o of_o no_o hope_n of_o ease_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v here_o but_o papist_n tell_v
we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o imperfection_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o god_n will_v accept_v both_o our_o work_n and_o we_o for_o all_o the_o imperfection_n which_o he_o pardon_v to_o we_o of_o his_o grace_n his_o seven_o accusation_n be_v scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o you_o contend_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o scripture_n say_v answ_n again_o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n unworthy_a serious_a man_n we_o say_v that_o reprobate_n do_v believe_v and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o take_z belief_n in_o different_a sense_n we_o believe_v what_o ever_o the_o scripture_n say_v even_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o as_o believer_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o one_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o call_v the_o devil_n believer_n and_o christian_n but_o you_o may_v do_v it_o if_o you_o please_v as_o belief_n signify_v a_o bare_a uneffectual_a conviction_n or_o superficial_a assent_n which_o you_o call_v fides_fw-la informis_fw-la so_o we_o still_o confess_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v believe_v but_o as_o belief_n signify_v our_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v plant_v into_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o take_v he_o hearty_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o become_a christian_n and_o disciple_n as_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o glory_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v but_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n beza_n and_o danaeus_n who_o you_o cite_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v so_o yourselves_o indeed_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o postscript_n to_o my_o disput_n of_o sacrament_n his_o eight_o accusation_n be_v this_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o at_o another_o time_n believe_v not_o you_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v do_v ever_o lose_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v answ_n it_o be_v too_o light_a in_o serious_a matter_n to_o play_v thus_o upon_o word_n 1._o we_o still_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o uneffectual_a or_o common_a assent_n that_o they_o believe_v such_o as_o you_o call_v fides_fw-la informis_fw-la your_o accusation_n therefore_o be_v false_a the_o seman_n aquavitae_fw-la and_o faith_n that_o calvin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o you_o call_v fides_fw-la charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la if_o any_o of_o you_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v charitate_fw-la formata_fw-la or_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n only_o by_o a_o extrinsical_a denomination_n from_o a_o concomitant_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o between_o that_o of_o the_o unjustified_a and_o of_o the_o justify_v you_o be_v mistake_v against_o all_o reason_n your_o own_o philosopher_n frequent_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_v which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o charity_n follow_v the_o practical_a dictate_v of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o assent_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o philosopher_n a_o practical_a belief_n must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o a_o powerful_a clear_a assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n will_v infallible_o procure_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n though_o every_o assent_n will_v not_o and_o though_o it_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o so_o that_o on_o that_o account_n and_o in_o common_a reason_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a difference_n between_o that_o assent_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o will_v to_o determine_v itself_o and_o that_o which_o can_v so_o prevail_v and_o therefore_o your_o unformed_a and_o your_o form_a faith_n have_v some_o intrinsic_a difference_n 2._o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v half_a the_o protestant_n do_v think_v that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n you_o can_v charge_v this_o on_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n do_v hold_v a_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v not_o that_o point_n to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n as_o to_o break_v communion_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o at_o odds_o among_o yourselves_o about_o perseverance_n some_o lay_v it_o first_o on_o man_n free_a will_n and_o some_o with_o austin_n ascertain_v perseverance_n to_o the_o elect_n because_o elect_a and_o lay_v it_o on_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o some_o jesuit_n and_o school_n man_n affirm_v that_o the_o confirm_v in_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a to_o persevere_v but_o that_o they_o necessary_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o can_v mortal_o sin_v strange_a doctrine_n for_o a_o jesuit_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n of_o perseverance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o account_n of_o my_o judgement_n hereabout_o when_o i_o write_v those_o i_o know_v not_o who_o alvarez_n mean_v lib._n 10._o disp_n 104._o pag._n 419._o §_o 1._o the_o auxil_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o since_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o respon_n ad_fw-la object_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 522_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 8._o q._n 3._o punct_a 4._o §_o 2._o &_o tom._n 1._o d_o 1._o q._n 23._o punct_a 4._o §_o 7._o ubi_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeelectos_fw-la ut_fw-la salventur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la necessario_fw-la salventur_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la persevere_v be_v in_o gratia_fw-la ac_fw-la eatenus_fw-la non_fw-la libere_fw-la sed_fw-la necessario_fw-la salvari_fw-la and_o also_o that_o he_o mean_v alexand._n alice_n 3._o p._n q._n 9_o et_fw-la almainin_n 3._o d._n 11._o q._n 2._o qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la confirmatos_fw-la in_o gratia_n non_fw-la habere_fw-la libertatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la medina_n impugnat_fw-la 3._o p._n q._n 27._o art_n 4._o this_o be_v more_o than_o protestant_n say_v and_o yet_o will_v you_o quarrel_v his_o nine_o accusation_n be_v this_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o that_o say_v it_o do_v deny_v christ_n and_o abolish_v faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n answ_n still_o confusion_n play_v your_o game_n and_o you_o strive_v about_o word_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n of_o work_n or_o nature_n which_o make_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o only_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o such_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o two_o first_o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o a_o doubt_n among_o papist_n that_o believe_v paul_n epistle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o perfect_o that_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o must_v needs_o keep_v it_o sincere_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v this_o all_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o dare_v any_o papist_n deny_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o you_o neither_o agree_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v we_o agree_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o quarrel_n his_o ten_o accusation_n be_v scripture_n say_v that_o some_o that_o be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fall_v and_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o you_o defend_v that_o whoever_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fall_v from_o his_o grace_n which_o scripture_n speak_v not_o answ_n the_o same_o again_o and_o a_o mere_a untruth_n we_o still_o maintain_v that_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o certain_a truth_n but_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a and_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o common_a
the_o papist_n to_o call_v for_o express_v scripture_n for_o these_o that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n xliv_o detect_v 35._o one_o of_o their_o practical_a deceit_n consist_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o person_n to_o dispute_v with_o against_o who_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v some_o notable_a advantage_n 1._o common_o they_o deal_v with_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o secret_a who_o they_o know_v be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v their_o false_a silly_a reason_v 2._o if_o they_o deal_v with_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o with_o one_o that_o have_v some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o disadvantage_n 1._o either_o with_o some_o young_a or_o weak_a unstudy_v man_n that_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o their_o way_n of_o controversy_n 2._o or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o voluble_a and_o plausible_a a_o tongue_n as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v how_o much_o the_o tongue_n and_o ton_v of_o the_o matter_n do_v take_v with_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o or_o with_o one_o that_o have_v a_o discontent_a people_n that_o bear_v he_o some_o ill_a will_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o one_o that_o contradict_v he_o 4._o or_o else_o with_o one_o that_o have_v fix_v upon_o some_o unwarrantable_a notion_n and_o be_v like_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v and_o if_o they_o see_v one_o hole_n in_o a_o man_n way_n of_o arguing_n they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o contention_n upon_o that_o as_o if_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o peculiar_a error_n or_o weakness_n be_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o none_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n here_o than_o those_o that_o run_v into_o some_o contrary_a extreme_a they_o think_v to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o go_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o the_o further_a about_o many_o notion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v with_o the_o further_a and_o a_o jesuit_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n then_o to_o have_v the_o bait_n of_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o know_v himself_o easy_o able_a to_o disgrace_v one_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o argument_n be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a disputant_n most_o of_o all_o the_o insulting_n and_o success_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o some_o such_o unsound_a passage_n that_o they_o pick_v up_o from_o some_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o they_o set_v all_o those_o together_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o description_n of_o a_o nobleman_n from_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v in_o any_o nobleman_n as_o if_o i_o have_v see_v one_o crook-backt_a another_o blind_a another_o lame_a another_o dumb_a another_o deaf_a another_o a_o whoremonger_n another_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o nobleman_n be_v a_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o limb_n to_o bear_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o deal_v they_o by_o protestant_n and_o what_o a_o character_n can_v we_o give_v of_o papist_n on_o these_o term_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o any_o such_o advantage_n by_o over_n and_o run_v too_o far_o into_o contrary_a extreme_n you_o will_v soon_o advantage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o day_n than_o the_o weak_a disputant_n that_o stand_v on_o safe_a ground_n inconsiderate_a heat_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o make_v a_o faction_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o carry_v many_o into_o extreme_n when_o judgement_n and_o charity_n and_o experience_n be_v all_o for_o moderation_n and_o stand_v on_o safe_a ground_n a_o davenant_n a_o lud._n crocius_n a_o camero_n a_o dallaeus_n etc._n etc._n will_v more_o successful_o confute_v a_o arminian_n than_o a_o maccovius_fw-la a_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o knot_n what_o a_o advantage_n chillingworth_n have_v by_o his_o principle_n when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v little_a but_o the_o reproachful_a slander_n of_o a_o socinian_n name_n and_o cause_n to_o answer_v with_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o show_v the_o world_n how_o little_a can_v be_v say_v for_o popery_n chap._n xlv_o detect_v 36._o another_o of_o their_o practical_a fraud_n be_v in_o seek_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o or_o to_o break_v they_o into_o sect_n or_o poison_v the_o ductile_a sort_n with_o heresy_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o odious_a practice_n to_o cast_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o this_o and_o such_o hellish_a practice_n as_o this_o they_o have_v be_v more_o successful_a then_o in_o all_o their_o disputation_n but_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o must_v be_v thus_o uphold_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o considerate_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v abroad_o in_o this_o way_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o inquire_v that_o be_v more_o fit_a but_o we_o all_o smart_n by_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o home_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o if_o their_o own_o secular_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o watson_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v their_o jesuit_n that_o have_v set_v many_o nation_n in_o those_o flame_n who_o cause_n the_o world_n have_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o may_v well_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o john_n brown_a age_v seventy_o two_o in_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n to_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n prins_n introduct_v pag._n 202._o say_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o prediction_n which_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v foresee_v in_o two_o several_a decree_n they_o make_v anno_fw-la 1565._o when_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n do_v labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o university_n hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la christianae_n reipubliae_fw-la &_o subvertionem_fw-la literarum_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o muscovie_n when_o under_o pretence_n to_o reduce_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o plant_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o poor_a king_n demetrius_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o from_o polonia_n be_v all_o in_o one_o night_n murder_v by_o the_o monstrous_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o true_a progeny_n root_v out_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n sigismond_n and_o chase_v he_o to_o poland_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o root_v out_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o polonian_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o say_a sigismond_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v two_o sister_n one_o after_o the_o other_o both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n they_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n enter_v in_o germany_n since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o as_o pope_n paulus_n 15._o tell_v the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n call_v vicelescus_fw-la for_o their_o avarice_n pretend_v to_o take_v all_o the_o church_n land_n from_o the_o hussites_n in_o bohemia_n to_o themselves_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o germany_n they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n during_o all_o which_o time_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o protestant_n where_o innumerable_a people_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o place_n will_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v their_o society_n in_o all_o city_n and_o town_n conquer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n they_o be_v the_o only_a projector_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o their_o penitent_n the_o actor_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n namely_o father_n parson_n that_o incense_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v so_o many_o fulminate_v breves_fw-la to_o these_o kingdom_n to_o hinder_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o lawful_a obedience_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v still_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n their_o
do_v consist_v in_o a_o general_n council_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v partly_o from_o the_o antipode_n they_o will_v have_v think_v better_a on_o it_o before_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v virgilius_n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n or_o quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la terras_fw-la dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o geography_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 25._o that_o bede_n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la cap._n 32._o call_v it_o a_o fable_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o add_v that_o augustine_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o better_a time_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a incredible_a fable_n who_o word_n say_v he_o i_o can_v put_v down_o at_o large_a do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o do_v that_o age_n dream_n that_o the_o be_v or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n soul_n depend_v on_o this_o article_n that_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o call_v from_o the_o antipode_n must_v be_v the_o church_n head_n or_o governor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o will_v be_v save_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o sir_n fradcis_n drake_n and_o cavendish_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o compass_v the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o poor_a old_a bishop_n must_v ordinary_o take_v half_a such_o journey_n or_o voyage_n to_o do_v their_o business_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v execute_v to_o have_v have_v a_o general_n council_n every_o ten_o year_n many_o will_v scarce_o have_v have_v time_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o the_o charitable_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rarity_n of_o their_o council_n let_v they_o decree_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remote_a as_o heretic_n and_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o save_v they_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o general_n council_n 12._o moreover_o such_o council_n be_v unjust_a because_o of_o the_o multi_fw-la tude_z of_o bishop_n that_o must_v there_o meet_v and_o can_v be_v hear_v speak_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v already_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n than_o can_v meet_v and_o speak_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o assembly_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o may_v be_v make_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rector_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o they_o call_v parish_n presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o have_v vote_n in_o council_n they_o will_v easily_o deny_v it_o then_o disprove_v it_o or_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n already_o bring_v but_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o think_v they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v admit_v all_o those_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n which_o be_v many_o or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o only_a city_n must_v have_v bishop_n yet_o must_v they_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n admit_v a_o bishop_n for_o each_o city_n and_o if_o every_o city_n in_o a_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o country_n parish_n may_v not_o have_v bishop_n why_o may_v not_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n every_o four_o or_o six_o parish_n have_v one_o have_v god_n forbid_v it_o where_o and_o when_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v just_a so_o many_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o number_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o what_o if_o christian_a prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n agree_v to_o settle_v bishop_n in_o every_o such_o small_a number_n of_o parish_n by_o what_o law_n can_v they_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o general_n council_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o those_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o 3._o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o many_o such_o council_n 4._o those_o council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n much_o less_o law_n that_o shall_v reach_v to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n but_o they_o will_v say_v paul_n command_n to_o titus_n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o example_n act_v 14._o 23._o be_v only_o of_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v they_o any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n most_o ancient_a interpreter_n by_o elder_n act_n 14._o 23._o understand_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o then_o it_o will_v as_o much_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v ordain_v no_o where_o but_o in_o city_n what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o gather_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o divine_a worship_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o they_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o corporation_n such_o as_o most_o of_o our_o burrough_n and_o market_n town_n in_o england_n be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v city_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n and_o if_o every_o such_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n even_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n a_o little_a spot_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v bishop_n enough_o for_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v and_o do_v the_o work_n two_o shift_n they_o have_v against_o the_o over-greatness_n of_o the_o number_n one_o be_v the_o course_n now_o take_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o city_n and_o a_o very_a large_a circuit_n of_o the_o country_n the_o other_o be_v to_o depute_v one_o out_o of_o many_o from_o every_o country_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o representative_a general_n council_n though_o not_o a_o real_a but_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o diminution_n 2._o what_o if_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v 3._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o office_n that_o true_a bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o rare_a by_o their_o own_o rule_n each_o city_n shall_v have_v one_o and_o let_v brerewoods_n inquiry_n or_o any_o such_o writer_n help_v you_o to_o conjecture_v how_o many_o that_o will_v be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o way_n 1._o a_o representative_a general_n council_n be_v another_o thing_n quite_o different_a from_o a_o real_a 2._o what_o word_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o representative_a council_n doubtless_o none_o and_o will_v they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n form_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n mere_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v prudential_a 3._o man_n be_v of_o exceed_v different_a degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o different_a judgement_n actual_o so_o that_o if_o e._n g._n england_n shall_v send_v one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o point_n so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o that_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o at_o home_n may_v be_v against_o they_o for_o we_o can_v send_v our_o understanding_n and_o all_o our_o reason_n with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n when_o we_o send_v they_o and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o any_o such_o council_n do_v express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o rule_n you_o may_v reduce_v a_o general_n council_n to_o a_o dozen_o man_n or_o to_o the_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v choose_v they_o as_o their_o representative_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fitness_n of_o such_o substitution_n and_o representation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v or_o elect_a man_n for_o such_o a_o power_n and_o work_v and_o who_o may_v just_o force_v they_o 13._o moreover_o such_o
without_o my_o own_o ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o that_o learned_a judicious_a man_n archbishop_n usher_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o any_o other_o whoever_o his_o word_n be_v these_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n not_o as_o be_v in_o order_n of_o government_n over_o the_o several_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o consultation_n they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n more_o clear_o and_o by_o agreement_n maintain_v unity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v ancient_o celebrate_a himself_o a_o primate_n recommend_v to_o other_o these_o moderate_a principle_n and_o this_o middle_a way_n of_o reverend_a usher_n be_v the_o true_a heal_a mean_a between_o they_o that_o will_v have_v proper_o govern_v council_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v none_o or_o think_v they_o needless_a or_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n consequential_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o council_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v gal._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 25._o phil._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n only_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o many_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o disjunct_n and_o therefore_o their_o act_n be_v authoritative_a govern_v act_n as_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o governor_n no_o more_o in_o synod_n then_o out_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a superior_a order_n above_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o only_o from_o their_o concord_n be_v accidental_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o obey_v then_o a_o single_a pastor_n as_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o single_a physician_n not_o as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o case_n where_o man_n must_v be_v trust_v 5._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o by_o distance_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o ordinary_a local_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o proper_o or_o national_a or_o provincial_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n single_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o who_o to_o judge_v catholic_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v single_a pastor_n they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n to_o recommend_v as_o find_v to_o their_o people_n limit_v to_o the_o superior_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a direction_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o command_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o pursuivant_n may_v command_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o council_n assemble_v they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o concord_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v solemn_o into_o consultation_n for_o mutual_a information_n and_o then_o into_o agreement_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o recommend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o the_o most_o general_a council_n of_o true_a pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v most_o reverence_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v their_o agreement_n though_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o unity_n and_o also_o in_o case_n mere_o doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v balance_v by_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o single_a pastor_n and_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o humane_a judgement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la which_o exception_n i_o add_v because_o a_o small_a assembly_n yea_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o private_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o great_a assembly_n contradict_v the_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o think_v without_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_a then_o so_o many_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o err_v then_o so_o many_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o to_o the_o public_a than_o any_o single_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o yet_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o apparent_a humble_a holy_a judicious_a man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o ignorant_a unlearned_a wicked_a bishop_n one_o clear_a eye_n may_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o purblind_a one_o act._n 6._o 5._o act._n 5._o 34._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 33._o &_o 10._o 32._o 6._o as_o the_o proper_a matter_n for_o such_o general_a assembly_n to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o be_v general_a thing_n as_o what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o what_o unsound_a in_o general_n what_o person_n in_o general_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o unfit_a etc._n etc._n so_o small_a assembly_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o consult_v and_o agree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o communion_n yea_o and_o for_o their_o church_n communion_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o also_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o own_o people_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o synod_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v viz._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o order_n to_o such_o agreement_n and_o practice_n act._n 6._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 2._o cor_fw-la 8._o 19_o 7._o the_o postor_n of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v the_o authorize_v guide_n ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o those_o church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o must_v first_o discern_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v many_o over_o a_o church_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o with_o who_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o hold_v communion_n and_o who_o to_o avoid_v and_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a direction_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v must_v themselves_o execute_v their_o own_o part_n herein_o as_o by_o avoid_v the_o reject_v and_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o must_v consult_v with_o neighbour_n church_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o under_o the_o proper_a government_n of_o they_o or_o any_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a though_o oblige_v in_o all_o just_a thing_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o that_o canon_n as_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v but_o proper_o agreement_n and_o not_o law_n though_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o oblige_v or_o rather_o we_o by_o another_o law_n oblige_v to_o accord_n and_o practice_v they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o council_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o make_v new_a article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o frame_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n in_o whole_a
john_n baptist_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o before_o rome_n have_v a_o church_n but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o peter_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o do_v not_o this_o writer_n know_v that_o protestant_n can_v give_v he_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o they_o and_o if_o print_v they_o be_v proof_n their_o proof_n be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o proof_n shall_v we_o have_v our_o proof_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o time_n thence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o have_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o we_o will_v thence_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o then_o papist_n why_o else_o do_v we_o still_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o they_o diffident_a of_o they_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o know_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o they_o but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o why_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o where_o be_v that_o testimony_n why_o the_o three_o age_n receive_v it_o and_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v why_o because_o the_o four_o age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o in_o the_o upshot_n because_o the_o present_a age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n why_o but_o most_o christian_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v against_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n well!_o but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v ay_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o in_o approve_v a_o council_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n be_v papist_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v hear_v themselves_o they_o be_v none_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n though_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o but_o other_o church_n can_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o bishop_n and_o poor_a bellarmine_n after_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v up_o this_o mark_n as_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la successione_n legittna_fw-la adferri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la successio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—_n colligitur_fw-la necessario_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la by_o his_o own_o confession_n then_o succession_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o romanist_n a_o true_a church_n but_o as_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o decline_v it_o in_o argumentation_n that_o i_o here_o solemn_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o word_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v any_o certain_a proof_n by_o catalogue_n or_o any_o other_z way_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v papist_n i_o will_v turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n and_o i_o challenge_n they_o to_o give_v we_o such_o proof_n if_o they_o can._n nay_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n alone_o or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o alone_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n i_o be_o be_o resolve_v to_o turn_v papist_n nay_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o h._n ts._n catalogue_n i_o return_v he_o further_o answer_v that_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v any_o one_o of_o their_o error_n and_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o to_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o if_o his_o false_a catalogue_n be_v true_o correct_v be_v a_o papist_n so_o well_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o popish_a succession_n but_o for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o discussion_n of_o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n chap._n xxv_o detect_v 16._o another_o notable_a fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o confound_v all_o their_o own_o error_n and_o corruption_n together_o and_o then_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o any_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n also_o essential_o to_o consist_v in_o every_o inferior_a difference_n between_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o therefore_o thus_o to_o juggle_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o thus_o bellarmine_n open_v his_o juggle_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 9_o where_o he_o plead_v antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o jam_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o way_n we_o may_v by_o this_o mark_n prove_v our_o church_n 1._o by_o show_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o we_o confirm_v all_o our_o tenet_n and_o refute_v our_o adversary_n but_o this_o way_n say_v he_o be_v most_o prolix_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o many_o calumny_n and_o objection_n mark_v papist_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n the_o other_o way_n say_v he_o be_v short_a and_o sure_a by_o show_v first_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o our_o tenant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancients_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o weakness_n or_o rashness_n of_o any_o protestant_n be_v the_o papist_n strength_n its_o time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o prudent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n unhappiness_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o ancients_n in_o the_o ancients_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o baby_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v too_o little_a wit_n if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o abusive_a interpret_n the_o father_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n proceed_v to_o cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o give_v they_o the_o father_n but_o wherein_o forsooth_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n limbus_n concupiscence_n lent_n lay_v baptism_n in_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o confession_n antiquity_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n the_o more_o fool_n we_o then_o be_v not_o here_o great_a diffidence_n in_o the_o father_n when_o they_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o our_o say_n then_o their_o write_n but_o this_o juggle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n take_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n in_o explication_n of_o my_o former_a profession_n i_o here_o again_o solemn_o promise_v and_o protest_v that_o when_o ever_o i_o see_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o these_o follow_v point_n i_o will_v present_o turn_n papist_n or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v up_o that_o one_o and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o tradition_n succession_n and_o antiquity_n to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o be_v able_a 1._o let_v they_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n sovereign_a governor_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o society_n thus_o head_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v
adversary_n will_v deny_v it_o or_o accuse_v it_o man_n be_v in_o never_o the_o more_o danger_n of_o damnation_n because_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o partial_a sectary_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v out_o who_o he_o please_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o threaten_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o bellarmine_n judge_v pope_n sixtus_n damn_v himself_o its_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n before_o to_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n for_o other_o and_o shut_v out_o who_o he_o please_v that_o must_v be_v shut_v out_o himself_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n anabaptist_n or_o any_o such_o sect_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v have_v plead_v this_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o other_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v turn_n and_o we_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o if_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n charity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n or_o holy_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o judge_v by_o this_o argument_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o our_o charitableness_n or_o their_o uncharitableness_n be_v the_o better_a sign_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o join_v with_o the_o charitable_a or_o the_o uncharitable_a yea_o with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o notorious_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o papist_n 3._o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v with_o all_o these_o limitation_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o as_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n may_v live_v but_o not_o by_o the_o plague_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v from_o popery_n and_o not_o by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n among_o the_o papist_n then_o among_o the_o reform_a catholic_n where_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o rare_a many_o more_o of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v then_o of_o the_o papist_n 4._o and_o we_o say_v that_o where_o popery_n prevail_v against_o christianity_n and_o so_o much_o master_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o practical_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o without_o conversion_n thus_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v they_o advantage_n i_o know_v hunnius_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o christian_n and_o perkins_n have_v write_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v so_o too_o of_o all_o those_o in_o who_o popery_n be_v predominant_a practical_o and_o overcome_v christianity_n but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v thousand_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v partly_o of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v contradict_v the_o priest_n and_o that_o understand_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o deceit_n and_o partly_o among_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n where_o some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o the_o venom_n but_o speculative_o or_o not_o predominant_o and_o practical_o give_v themselves_o to_o mortification_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o i_o have_v know_v none_o such_o yet_o when_o i_o read_v the_o write_n of_o gerson_n kempis_n thaulerus_n ferus_fw-la barbanson_n benedictus_fw-la anglus_fw-la the_o life_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr renty_n and_o such_o other_o though_o i_o see_v in_o some_o much_o of_o error_n and_o mere_a affectation_n yet_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o such_o among_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a if_o holiness_n be_v not_o much_o more_o common_a among_o we_o and_o free_a from_o the_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o affectation_n 4._o and_o for_o our_o say_n that_o they_o have_v the_o kernel_n and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o kernel_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o we_o have_v it_o undefiled_a and_o unpoysoned_a and_o the_o papist_n mix_v it_o with_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o error_n he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o i_o have_v in_o i_o may_v yet_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o i_o if_o he_o will_v put_v dung_n or_o poison_n in_o it_o when_o you_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o a_o precious_a antidote_n or_o other_o medicine_n you_o may_v soon_o mar_v all_o by_o put_v in_o more_o than_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v the_o papist_n and_o reform_a catholic_n be_v both_o christian_n and_o christianity_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o that_o mar_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o practical_o and_o predominant_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o take_v poison_n and_o he_o that_o take_v none_o be_v both_o of_o they_o man_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o poison_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o the_o same_o part_n and_o member_n as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o live_v as_o he_o that_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o i_o can_v say_v but_o many_o that_o take_v it_o may_v recover_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v they_o i_o say_v all_z those_o that_o timely_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o or_o else_o who_o strength_n of_o nature_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o master_v the_o heart_n or_o vital_a power_n shall_v be_v recover_v and_o live_v but_o those_o in_o who_o the_o poison_n prevail_v and_o be_v predominant_a shall_v die_v so_o all_o those_o papist_n that_o so_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n as_o either_o to_o cast_v they_o up_o again_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o predominant_a to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sincere_a and_o practical_a and_o predominant_a these_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o rest_n now_o if_o upon_o these_o ground_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n because_o we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n objective_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a take_v poison_n because_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o take_v it_o and_o possible_o nature_n may_v prevail_v and_o he_o may_v live_v but_o yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o let_v it_o alone_o 5._o the_o same_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o a_o infidel_n may_v be_v save_v or_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n you_o will_v think_v this_o strange_a but_o i_o will_v a_o little_a insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o these_o use_n 1._o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o their_o censure_n proceed_v from_o mere_a design_n or_o partiality_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o make_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o holy_a their_o church_n be_v that_o admit_v of_o infidel_n 4._o that_o you_o may_v see_v on_o how_o fair_a ground_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o father_n greek_n egyptian_n abassine_n armenian_n waldensis_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o some_o difference_n when_o yet_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v one_o church_n with_o infidel_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o their_o religion_n hang_v together_o and_o also_o how_o well_o they_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n itself_o whether_o they_o be_v
of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o before_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o albertinus_n the_o jesuit_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o many_o more_o and_o more_o full_o which_o frans_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n have_v gather_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_n problem_n 15._o &_o 16._o pag._n 109_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pag._n 110._o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o the_o doctor_n common_o teach_v that_o a_o just_a and_o probable_a ignorance_n ought_v to_o excuse_v and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a when_o one_o have_v a_o probable_a foundation_n or_o ground_n as_o a_o countryman_n when_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a draw_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o parish_n priest_n or_o parent_n or_o when_o a_o man_n see_v reason_n that_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n do_v choose_v those_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o the_o more_o probable_a which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o well_o affect_v in_o this_o case_n he_o err_v without_o fault_n though_o he_o err_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o labour_v of_o the_o contrary_a ignorance_n hither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v reduce_v when_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o propound_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o by_o frivolous_a reason_n or_o by_o impious_a man_n for_o then_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o imprudence_n say_v aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o so_o that_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o propound_v as_o to_o seem_v most_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o if_o such_o be_v excuse_v as_o by_o a_o parent_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v seduce_v and_o that_o have_v not_o a_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v innocent_a that_o never_o have_v christ_n propose_v any_o way_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v teach_v mahometanism_n or_o paganism_n but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o even_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a proposal_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v themselves_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o necessary_a truth_n do_v seem_v improbable_a to_o they_o will_v sin_n excuse_v sin_n and_o pag._n 111._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a as_o mean_n to_o salvation_n the_o doctor_n differ_v for_o soto_n 4._o d._n 5._o q._n 5._o &_o l._n denatur_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 12._o and_o vega_n l_o 6._o c._n 20._o sup_n trid._n will_v have_v no_o more_o explicit_a faith_n require_v now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o vega_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la and_o gab._n 2._o d._n 21._o qu._n 2._o art_n 3._o &_o 3._o d._n 21._o qu._n 3._o think_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o case_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o only_a natural_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v and_o horantius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a name_n that_o be_v against_o he_o who_o gravity_n and_o great_a and_o painful_a study_n move_v he_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n not_o yet_o judge_v o_o happy_a rome_n that_o have_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a yea_o say_v s._n clara_n alvarez_n the_o auxil_n disp_n 56._o with_o other_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o to_o justification_n be_v not_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o supernatural_a object_n at_o all_o other_o say_v that_o both_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o glory_n a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a as_o bonavent_n 3._o d._n 25._o and_o other_o other_o say_v that_o to_o salvation_n at_o least_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n be_v require_v though_o not_o to_o grace_n or_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commoner_n in_o the_o school_n as_o herera_n declare_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o for_o scotus_n s._n clara_n say_v i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o grace_n or_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la 4._o d._n 3._o q._n 4._o he_o seem_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v pag._n 113._o he_o add_v what_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o gospel_n bind_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_o preach_v that_o be_v that_o at_o this_o day_n man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n speak_v the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o jew_n and_o very_o what_o ever_o my_o illustrious_a master_n hold_v with_o his_o learned_a master_n herera_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n scotus_n and_o the_o common_a one_o which_o also_o vega_n a_o faithful_a scotist_n follow_v and_o faber_n 4._o d._n 3._o petigianis_fw-la 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o thomist_n banne_n 22._o q._n 2._o a._n 8._o canon_n and_o other_o and_o he_o gather_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 6._o cap._n 4._o and_o add_v pag._n 113._o be_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n from_o joh._n 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n i_o know_v the_o dictor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n answer_v that_o such_o be_v not_o cendemn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelty_n precise_o but_o for_o other_o sin_n that_o binder_n the_o illumination_n and_o special_a help_n of_o god_n but_o very_o the_o doctor_n there_o argue_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v by_o circumcision_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o save_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o he_o may_v argue_v as_o to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o authentical_o promulgate_v else_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o our_o most_o grave_a corduba_n l._n 2._o qu._n theol._n q._n 5._o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n say_v since_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_fw-fr explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a except_o with_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a to_o who_o a_o implicit_a suffice_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o whether_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o problem_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o here_o also_o a_o implicit_a suffice_v page_n 114._o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o medina_n re_fw-mi recta_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n and_o of_o bradwardine_n fol._n 62._o that_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 115._o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n debate_v of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o to_o justification_n and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v that_o such_o be_v not_o formal_o without_o the_o church_n you_o see_v then_o formal_o insidel_n be_v in_o their_o church_n and_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o pag._n 116._o after_o a_o blow_n at_o vellosillus_n he_o cit_v also_o victoria_n relect._n 4_o de_fw-fr indis_fw-fr &_o richard_n de_fw-fr med._n villa_n 3._o 25._o art_n 3._o qu._n 1._o and_o other_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o implicit_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o page_n 118._o he_o answer_v from_o scotus_n the_o question_n whether_o such_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a error_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o say_v no_o out_o of_o scotus_n while_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o some_o one_o place_n till_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o must_v firm_o adhere_v to_o it_o which_o the_o charitable_a friar_n apply_v to_o england_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o believe_v some_o of_o their_o article_n and_o he_o cit_v petigianis_fw-la say_v if_o a_o simple_a old_a woman_n shall_v hear_v a_o false_a opinion_n from_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v with_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o believe_v it_o do_v she_o sin_n because_o of_o this_o no_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o cruel_a to_o affirm_v pag._n 119._o he_o cit_v angle_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v